of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o
it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o as_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o none_o but_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o least_o abuse_n but_o proceed_v to_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o all_o quest_n quest_n by_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n do_v our_o saviour_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o the_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n and_o matth._n 12._o 6._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n ver._n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o temple_n his_o house_n 2._o he_o do_v this_o not_o by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o reform_v other_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o mention_v but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v once_o before_o thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o absolute_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n where_o note_n that_o this_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o ordinary_a man_n or_o private_a person_n without_o a_o call_v to_o undertake_v the_o public_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o do_v this_o warrant_n the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n to_o usurp_v temporal_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v upon_o joh._n 2._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o they_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n or_o disorder_v themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n viz._n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o money-changing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a fact_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o these_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v this_o 1._o with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o as_o none_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o all_o give_v place_n 2._o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o these_o abuse_n which_o he_o show_v both_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o forcible_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o his_o strictness_n and_o unpartial_a deal_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n spare_v no_o abuse_n but_o reform_v all_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n reign_v and_o tolerate_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n yea_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o disciple_n though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o person_n where_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n reign_v mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 20_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o one_o cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v withstand_v and_o hinder_v this_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n beginning_n to_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o all_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o magistrate_n do_v not_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o resist_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o their_o ministry_n oppose_v such_o abuse_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o corruption_n get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n here_o mention_v but_o also_o of_o sundry_a other_o gross_a corruption_n reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n because_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n matth._n 23._o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n luke_n 11._o 52._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o set_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n against_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o another_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o make_v a_o gain_n to_o themselves_o by_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o ox_n sheep_n dove_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n hence_o gather_v how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o so_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v most_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n have_v this_o one_o sin_n cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n as_o nonresidency_a bribery_n extortion_n usury_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v &_o c_o what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o covetousness_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 7._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a supper_n make_v excuse_n from_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n by_o do_v worldly_a business_n go_v journey_n etc._n etc._n but_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o this_o sin_n be_v name_v for_o all_o other_o use_v use_v this_o shall_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o see_v it_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o abomination_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v give_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n luke_n 12._o 15._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citieâ—_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o â—en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ—_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o â—f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o
answ_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o gross_a and_o heinous_a crime_n or_o sin_n very_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o scandalous_a to_o man_n then_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o reprove_v sharp_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o humble_v for_o such_o sinâ—_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o perverse_a obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n that_o this_o may_v either_o humble_v they_o or_o else_o convince_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n now_o deal_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n use_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a or_o crooked_a generation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o person_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n malicious_o oppose_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n as_o also_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n yet_o be_v at_o this_o time_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n touch_v by_o this_o reproof_n first_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n oâ—_n person_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n spare_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v public_a officer_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o great_a person_n that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n not_o spare_v or_o favour_v they_o not_o wink_v at_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n more_o than_o at_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a people_n or_o faithless_a person_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n thereby_o allude_v to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n or_o ancestor_n who_o they_o resemble_v in_o unbelief_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v apt_a to_o resemble_v their_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o unbelief_n do_v also_o indirect_o and_o close_o tax_v and_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v yea_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n often_o use_v to_o reprove_v not_o only_o gross_a sin_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n but_o also_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a matter_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o for_o their_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o special_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n cause_v they_o often_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o move_v they_o to_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n bring_v scandal_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o religion_n therefore_o great_a need_n for_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o both_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v careful_a on_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o same_o yea_o plain_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o corruption_n as_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o too_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o bear_v with_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o great_a kindness_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n perform_v towards_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n one_o mark_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o a_o fault_n or_o corruption_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o but_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o also_o his_o own_o disciple_n in_o some_o sort_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o april_n 1._o 1627._o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n touch_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o reproof_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v which_o be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 5._o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v
in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v marlorat_n and_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v now_o manifest_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o desire_v either_o unto_o mankind_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v rev._n 20._o 2._o 2._o by_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o chastise_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o their_o trial_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o prove_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v and_o will_v use_v the_o evil_a angel_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n in_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o hold_n and_o possession_n of_o those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o straight_o here_o not_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n so_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o who_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o hold_v possession_n by_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o this_o case_n the_o devil_n will_v labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o former_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a like_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v haste_n after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o former_a bondage_n again_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o as_o be_v new_o call_v and_o convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o re-enter_v and_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o again_o he_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a house_n no_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n because_o he_o so_o much_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v then_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o not_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o god_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o feel_v satan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o repentance_n deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n yet_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a danger_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o against_o satan_n temptation_n for_o he_o will_v assay_v and_o labour_n still_o to_o enter_v again_o and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a possession_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o beside_o many_o do_v false_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v our_o of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n by_o some_o outward_a reformation_n only_o but_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o change_v in_o heart_n now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a house_n but_o of_o his_o hold_n sure_a possession_n there_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o that_o the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o backslide_n christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o first_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 12._o 45._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n charge_n the_o spirit_n cry_v etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v departure_n out_o of_o the_o child_n be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v out_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o etc._n etc._n which_o rent_v or_o tear_v of_o the_o child_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cry_v by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o depart_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v up_o his_o possession_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 26._o and_o rend_v he_o sore_o that_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v all_o the_o resistance_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v he_o show_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o malice_n at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o extreme_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n show_v now_o against_o this_o child_n in_o that_o he_o so_o grievous_o rack_v his_o body_n and_o so_o afflict_a and_o weaken_v it_o that_o the_o child_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o sudden_a restore_n of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o command_n force_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o child_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o former_a possession_n this_o again_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o luke_n 11._o 22._o when_o satan_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o palace_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o must_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o so_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n and_o
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
our_o saviour_n by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o denial_n of_o their_o suit_n now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a follow_v hereupon_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o instruct_v all_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n one_o above_o another_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n against_o james_n and_o john_n for_o prefer_v that_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n verse_n 41._o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n itself_o verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 46._o of_o the_o first_o when_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o other_o 10._o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v present_a or_o not_o far_o off_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n put_v up_o their_o petition_n and_o receive_v the_o former_a negative_a answer_n from_o christ_n hear_v it_o viz._n the_o peâ—ition_n prefer_v by_o they_o with_o christ_n answer_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n or_o to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v which_o show_v they_o take_v great_a offence_n and_o displeasure_n at_o they_o for_o that_o their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o here_o note_n that_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o their_o ambition_n yet_o even_o the_o ten_o be_v also_o very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o blame_v herein_o in_o that_o their_o displeasure_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o fellow-disciple_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o from_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a carnal_a lust_n of_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v discontent_v at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a herein_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n present_o upon_o this_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o and_z takes_z occasion_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o time_n much_o taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o here_o christ_n disciple_n discover_v ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o another_o which_o cause_v the_o ten_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o other_o two_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o natural_a the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o show_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o here_o we_o see_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o offend_v at_o james_n and_o john_n for_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o this_o show_v this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n to_o be_v very_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a general_a fault_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o nature_n taint_v more_o or_o less_o use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 37._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o a_o disease_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o we_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o plain_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o other_o 10_o disciple_n offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n yea_o we_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o other_o with_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v taint_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o 10._o disciple_n here_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v or_o be_v true_o displease_v at_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o envy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o show_v how_o blind_a we_o be_v in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o how_o partial_a in_o judge_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o other_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o displease_v at_o our_o own_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v soon_o see_v the_o more_o in_o our_o brother_n eye_n than_o the_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n call_v lamiae_n whereof_o the_o heathen_a poet_n write_v who_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o do_v put_v on_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v at_o home_n put_v they_o off_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o box_n so_o they_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n abroad_o but_o nothing_o at_o home_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o â—re_n quick-sighted_a abroad_o in_o discern_v other_o fault_n but_o blind_a athome_n in_o see_v our_o own_o so_o also_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o be_v displease_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o yet_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n 2._o 1._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v use_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o blind_a and_o partial_a deal_n with_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o see_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blind_a to_o see_v our_o own_o and_o partial_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o other_o whereof_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n first_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v true_o displease_v at_o they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o other_o fault_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n from_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o home_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v sin_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o ambition_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o envy_n among_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o repine_v and_o be_v discontent_v when_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o here_o the_o 10_o disciple_n when_o the_o other_o two_o do_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v one_o at_o another_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o hence_o also_o come_v strife_n and_o debate_n oftentimes_o as_o here_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 23._o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o also_o here_o with_o the_o 10_o disciple_n their_o ambitious_a mind_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o other_o two_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n who_o envy_v he_o and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o
authority_n and_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o highpriest_n be_v choose_v yearly_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 11._o 49._o &_o joh._n 18._o 13._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o be_v probable_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v paul_n and_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n act._n 23._o 6._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v other_o for_o it_o so_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o unchastity_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o charge_n or_o accuse_v other_o for_o such_o fault_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o our_o selveâ—_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o guilty_a of_o but_o see_v we_o have_v first_o purge_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o reprove_v in_o other_o first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o see_v rom._n 2._o 21._o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o in_o accuse_v other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mark_v 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n or_o thing_n and_o 1630._o june_n 13._o 1630._o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n there_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o 29_o and_o 30._o verse_n do_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o question_n before_o move_v to_o he_o by_o those_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o another_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v answer_v than_o he_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o answer_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v answer_v than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o question_n which_o he_o further_o move_v to_o they_o verse_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a question_n not_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o to_o entrap_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o return_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n but_o put_v to_o they_o another_o question_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o question_n one_o question_n or_n one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebraism_n so_o matth._n 22._o ult_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o he_n make_v this_o open_a challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o ministerial_a call_v and_o function_n of_o john_n baptist_n comprehend_v both_o his_o baptism_n and_o also_o his_o preach_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o elsewhere_o as_o act._n 1._o 23._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 18._o 25._o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o john_n whole_a ministry_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v usual_o join_v public_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o it_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 19_o 4._o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n heaven_n the_o chief_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o luke_n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v he_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v as_o he_o do_v or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o man_n only_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n either_o beside_o or_o contraty_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o call_v of_o god_n or_o by_o man_n only_o to_o execute_v that_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o see_v act._n 5._o 38_o 39_o now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o john_n call_v and_o whole_a ministry_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o for_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o own_o call_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 1._o 34._o &_o joh._n 3._o 28._o now_o follow_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o general_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o come_v with_o malicious_a purpose_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ask_v they_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v to_o we_o by_o other_o especial_o by_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v to_o cavil_n and_o entrap_v we_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a or_o direct_a answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v question_n but_o either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o some_o obscure_a or_o indirect_a answer_n so_o to_o avoid_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o answer_v his_o
one_o that_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n obser_n 2_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n this_o must_v go_v before_o that_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 22._o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o imply_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v forgive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n merit_n forgiveness_n god_n give_v it_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v how_o miserable_o some_o delude_v themselves_o presume_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o benefit_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n never_o humble_v themselves_o for_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o they_o feel_v no_o heartbreak_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n indeed_o they_o may_v vain_o promise_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o pardon_v or_o mercy_n but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v not_o therefore_o delude_v thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n only_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o have_v join_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n together_o do_v not_o thou_o separate_v they_o neither_o presume_v of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v they_o must_v speedy_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o never_o look_v for_o pardon_v labour_v then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n use_v the_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n get_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o by_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n then_o god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o 1618._o july_n 12._o 1618._o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v how_o john_n baptist_n execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n both_o in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o 5._o ver._n he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o success_n his_o ministry_n have_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v now_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v here_o manifest_v in_o three_o particular_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v the_o first_o be_v their_o general_a concourse_n and_o flock_v unto_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o second_o be_v their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n three_o their_o true_a repentance_n testify_v by_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o preach_v note_v by_o the_o way_n one_o difference_n between_o john_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o town_n and_o village_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o those_o town_n and_o village_n but_o john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o repair_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hear_v he_o note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o afterward_o he_o also_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o town_n and_o more_o populous_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 23._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n not_o every_o person_n inhabit_v judea_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n age_n and_o sex_n by_o judea_n understand_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o contain_v the_o border_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n which_o stand_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n ar._n montan._n chaleb_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o john_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o see_v his_o person_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a 2._o to_o hear_v his_o preach_a 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n answ_n answ_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o john_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n before_o john_n and_o he_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n before_o john_n gualther_n archet_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v long_o after_o but_o john_n preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o prophet_n before_o he_o 3._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o preach_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 4._o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n this_o make_v the_o people_n flock_n to_o he_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o they_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a place_n 5._o last_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v by_o his_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n john_n preach_v near_o unto_o jordan_n in_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o luk._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o this_o river_n be_v convenient_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n which_o john_n require_v of_o they_o before_o he_o baptize_v they_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o one_o among_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n particular_o with_o the_o
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
with_o his_o sickness_n it_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o due_a frame_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o they_o be_v distemper_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o due_a frame_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distemper_n 2._o a_o sick_a person_n be_v disable_v and_o make_v unfit_a by_o sickness_n for_o action_n and_o employment_n especial_o when_o the_o disease_n continue_v long_o so_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a action_n in_o right_a manner_n unable_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o cure_v himself_o or_o to_o give_v health_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v it_o so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sinner_n cure_v himself_o of_o sin_n or_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o sickness_n to_o spiritual_a health_n see_v psal_n 103._o 3._o 4._o last_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n sickness_n itself_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v be_v length_n cause_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n if_o they_o continue_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v yet_o uncalled_a they_o be_v dangerous_o distemper_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n yea_o with_o many_o sin_n many_o that_o have_v sound_a and_o healthy_a body_n yet_o have_v sick_a soul_n even_o sick_a unto_o death_n such_o must_v think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o labour_v speedy_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distemper_v and_o hurt_v it_o more_o than_o any_o disease_n do_v the_o body_n yea_o it_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o disable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o cause_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n uncalled_a be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o sin_n afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a help_n and_o physic_n that_o we_o be_v able_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sickness_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o which_o be_v repentance_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o use_v it_o persuade_v they_o especial_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n to_o cure_v sin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o bodily_a physician_n and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n be_v make_v elsewhere_o as_o luk._n 4._o 18._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n or_o sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n see_v also_o revel_v 3._o 18._o here_o consider_v two_o thing_n further_a 1._o how_o christ_n do_v heal_v and_o cure_v sinner_n 2._o who_o he_o doâ—h_v heal_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n heal_v and_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o way_n or_o by_o a_o twofold_a spiritual_a remedy_n or_o medicine_n the_o first_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o spiritual_a remedy_n be_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o kill_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o thus_o he_o cure_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n only_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n during_o this_o life_n only_o it_o be_v so_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v so_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o christ_n cure_v answ_n not_o all_o sinner_n but_o first_o such_o only_a as_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o which_o faith_n also_o they_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o feel_v their_o spiritual_a disease_n so_o luke_n 4._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v these_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n to_o know_v of_o a_o good_a and_o able_a physician_n near_o at_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v have_v and_o procure_v to_o cure_v he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o disease_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o it_o beside_o he_o know_v all_o our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o all_o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n or_o medicine_n to_o heal_v thy_o disease_a sick_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n withal_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o disease_a with_o sin_n have_v need_n of_o the_o society_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o where_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 2._o affirmative_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v viz._n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o call_v man_n the_o first_o outward_a only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o offering_z grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a mena_n the_o second_o be_v when_o
which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o resemblance_n stand_v in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o chief_o in_o these_o 1._o as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v between_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19_o 5._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v between_o two_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o true_a church_n though_o that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o particular_a member_n 2._o as_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v each_o to_o other_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o both_o party_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o spiritual_a contract_n and_o marriage_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o church_n see_v hebr._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest-penny_n ephes_n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n give_v her_o consent_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n not_o imaginary_a only_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v real_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 4._o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v very_o strait_a and_o near_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n so_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a conjunction_n whence_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o wife_n come_v to_o partake_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o viz._n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n they_o be_v as_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o much_o more_o near_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a much_o more_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v marry_v or_o espouse_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o have_v christ_n our_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n for_o he_o be_v so_o will_v protect_v we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o time_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n do_v for_o the_o wife_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o have_v right_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n so_o as_o become_v a_o good_a wife_n towards_o her_o own_o husband_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n and_o loyal_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v one_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religious_a fast_n we_o have_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o time_n judg._n 20._o 26._o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v twice_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o battle_n by_o the_o benjamite_n and_o two_o great_a slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v till_o evening_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o when_o jehâ—saphat_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n so_o hest_n 4._o 16._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v hester_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v so_o the_o ninevite_n fast_v when_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n â—onah_o 3._o see_v also_o joel_n ch_z 1._o 2._o so_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n affliction_n or_o danger_n fast_v be_v a_o exercise_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o that_o case_n to_o testify_v our_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o such_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n joel_n 2._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o former_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o fast_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o two_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unfit_a and_o unexpedient_a but_o also_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o urge_v or_o tie_v his_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a christian_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o unfit_a but_o hurtful_a also_o to_o piece_v a_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
otherwise_o they_o can_v look_v that_o any_o good_a fruit_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o teach_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sour_a of_o seed_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o seed_n of_o any_o corn_n or_o grain_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o rot_v do_v at_o length_n spring_v again_o and_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o conscionable_o hear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o do_v take_v root_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v etc._n etc._n so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o heavenly_a fruit_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o live_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v that_o live_a seed_n from_o whence_o all_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o christian_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n look_v well_o to_o this_o what_o virtue_n this_o seed_n have_v have_v in_o thou_o what_o fruit_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n in_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n if_o not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thyself_o alone_o for_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o such_o conscionable_a manner_n as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o be_v into_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n when_o the_o seed_n sow_v be_v good_a if_o it_o fructify_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o live_a seed_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o resemblance_n between_o seed_n sow_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v this_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o fructify_a virtue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v root_n or_o spring_v up_o unto_o fruitfulness_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 2._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 7._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o show_v and_o manifest_a virtue_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n otherwise_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plant_v and_o water_n in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plane_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o watereâ—h_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o they_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o virtue_n not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o unless_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o sunshine_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v never_o fructify_v in_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n sow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n 1._o as_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o corn_n and_o without_o sow_v no_o harvest_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o there_o can_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o harvest_n be_v expect_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o people_n who_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v in_o sow_a seed_n if_o it_o be_v too_o thin_a and_o spare_o sow_v there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o thin_a and_o spare_a crop_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v thin_a sow_v that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v seldom_o preach_v there_o small_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o often_o preach_v
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
we_o by_o these_o thom_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o than_o we_o shall_v with_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n psal_n 119._o 14._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o these_o word_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n we_o learn_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o worldly_a riches_n that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a they_o prove_v so_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o usual_o to_o their_o owner_n now_o these_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o transitory_a seldom_o stay_v long_o with_o their_o owner_n but_o apt_a to_o be_v flit_a away_o from_o they_o yea_o sometime_o to_o forsake_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o and_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o job_n great_a wealth_n deceive_v he_o and_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v as_o we_o account_v he_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n that_o be_v inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v he_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o a_o deceitful_a friend_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v 2._o riches_n be_v wont_a to_o fail_v man_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n at_o these_o time_n they_o leave_v their_o owner_n destitute_a of_o help_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezech._n 7._o 19_o silver_n and_o gold_n can_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n nay_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n we_o account_v he_o a_o very_a deceitful_a friend_n who_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n so_o account_n of_o riches_n 3._o they_o promise_v unto_o man_n that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o promise_v much_o good_a and_o happiness_n to_o they_o they_o promise_v health_n and_o long_a life_n safety_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n ease_n and_o contentment_n worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v these_o luke_n 12._o 19_o that_o rich_a fool_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n promise_v himself_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n yet_o all_o his_o wealth_n can_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o he_o yea_o further_o some_o promise_n themselves_o god_n favour_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o they_o for_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n as_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n steal_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a answ_n answ_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v well_o use_v but_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n by_o love_v they_o too_o much_o and_o by_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n good_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n to_o use_v riches_n well_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o so_o to_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v riches_n be_v so_o deceitful_a remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n as_o many_o do_v rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a so_o unable_a to_o help_v they_o in_o great_a need_n yea_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o owner_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o all_o greedy_a worlding_n and_o consider_v what_o folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o move_v man_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a which_o wisdom_n be_v indeed_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 5._o will_v thou_o say_v he_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o q._n d._n see_v wealth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o contra_fw-la seek_v spiritual_a riches_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o in_o the_o possess_n and_o use_v of_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v deceitful_a to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o be_v deceitful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o his_o deal_n we_o use_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o so_o have_v every_o rich_a man_n need_v to_o deal_v wary_o with_o his_o own_o good_n lest_o they_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v he_o remember_v how_o deceitful_a earthly_a riches_n be_v how_o inconstant_a and_o uncertain_a apt_a to_o forsake_v we_o sudden_o yea_o to_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o use_v of_o they_o as_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thyself_o and_o other_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o they_o job_n protest_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n his_o confidence_n job_n 31._o 24._o will_v any_o man_n trust_v a_o deceiver_n and_o cozen_a companion_n so_o do_v not_o thou_o trust_v thy_o wealth_n which_o be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o it_o promise_v thou_o much_o good_a and_o happiness_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o can_v perform_v this_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o health_n ease_n pleasure_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o promise_v thou_o god_n favour_n believe_v it_o not_o these_o be_v deceitful_a promise_n it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o to_o thou_o therefore_o build_v not_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o â—econd_a sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n in_o these_o hearer_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n doctr._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o inordinate_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o the_o like_a call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n mention_v particular_o 1_o epist_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o worldly_a lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n one_o sort_n of_o thorn_n that_o choke_v it_o now_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o way_n 1._o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n
such_o grievous_a trouble_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o be_v so_o press_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o above_o strength_n that_o he_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a distress_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o child_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n etc._n etc._n as_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v through_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o imminent_a danger_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n without_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o so_o great_a danger_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n for_o such_o deliverance_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o present_a and_o imminent_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o they_o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n trust_v assure_o in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n thus_o seem_v to_o forget_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n suffer_v the_o danger_n almost_o to_o seize_v on_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o deliver_v they_o know_v therefore_o and_o remember_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n to_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o sustain_v our_o heart_n from_o faint_v and_o despair_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o such_o case_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a storm_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o he_o continual_o wake_v and_o watch_v over_o his_o faithful_a one_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o mindful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a deliverance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thou_o in_o it_o yet_o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o distress_n be_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v thou_o neither_o cast_v away_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n do_v thou_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o utter_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n build_v upon_o this_o promise_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n give_v a_o issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v it_o follow_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o last_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v take_v when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a which_o fear_v they_o discover_v 1._o by_o their_o awake_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o be_v awake_v in_o that_o they_o call_v out_o to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o drown_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fear_n they_o do_v also_o discover_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v for_o so_o much_o also_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o and_o something_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v discommendable_a be_v 1._o their_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v 2._o their_o doubt_v and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n care_n over_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o distrust_n they_o do_v discover_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o we_o perish_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n over_o they_o in_o this_o danger_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o be_v their_o sâ—eking_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o distress_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a in_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v such_o infirmity_n here_o as_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o distrust_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o care_n of_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v excellent_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n taint_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o among_o other_o infirmity_n which_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n so_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 50._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n take_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o fear_n see_v this_o also_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o be_v there_o bring_v into_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o take_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n matth._n 14._o 30._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n he_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n bold_o and_o confident_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o immoderate_a fear_n in_o good_a christian_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v 1._o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o more_o of_o this_o upon_o verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o this_o cause_v excessive_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o christian_a bold_a and_o courageous_a so_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v one_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o danger_n
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
1._o verse_n 23._o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n or_o among_o the_o grave_n luke_n 8._o 27._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o do_v force_n he_o to_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o not_o in_o any_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o force_v he_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v continual_o torment_v and_o affright_v the_o party_n possess_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n whereof_o the_o tomb_n will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o because_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o they_o make_v tomb_n and_o grave_n in_o those_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n not_o inhabit_v nor_o frequent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o jew_n bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o their_o city_n but_o without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wide_a field_n and_o especial_o in_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n as_o upon_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o to_o dead_a corpse_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n find_v grave_n in_o the_o mount_n now_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o such_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 8._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o party_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o matth._n 12._o 43._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o desert_n wilderness_n or_o mountain_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n haunt_v such_o solitary_a place_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o such_o place_n be_v of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o breed_v horror_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v delight_n in_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o such_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v those_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o resist_v he_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o company_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n matth._n 4._o and_o gen._n 3._o 1._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o tempt_v eve_n be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n observe_v observe_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o delight_v to_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n as_o mountain_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o temptation_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o this_o christian_a wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n nor_o to_o frequent_v desolate_a and_o forlorn_a place_n further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o which_o he_o so_o much_o seek_v eccles_n 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o be_v solitary_a answ_n answ_n yes_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v alone_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n as_o can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v in_o company_n as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o private_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n as_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 5._o 16._o but_o we_o be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o needless_o to_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o humane_a society_n nor_o to_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v helpless_a and_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o be_v alone_o especial_o to_o some_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o frequent_v humane_a society_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o especial_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v against_o satan_n temptation_n use_v this_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o sequester_n themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o and_o so_o lay_v themselves_o open_a the_o more_o to_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v namely_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v among_o the_o tomb_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v his_o wonderful_a strength_n verse_n 3._o &_o 4._o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o their_o often_o bind_v of_o he_o with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n be_v to_o tame_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o matth._n 8._o 28._o but_o such_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n now_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o to_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o manifest_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o he_o observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v forth_o by_o god_n permission_n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 27._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o party_n possess_v be_v describe_v be_v his_o frantic_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n verse_n 5._o he_o cry_v out_o always_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o cry_v out_o continual_o and_o cut_v of_o himself_o with_o stone_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o do_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o bodily_a possess_v with_o devil_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o mind_n with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n luke_n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v he_o wear_v no_o clothes_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o respect_n like_o a_o madman_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cure_v the_o people_n see_v he_o sit_v both_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o beside_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o but_o also_o to_o distemper_v their_o mind_n yea_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n thus_o he_o do_v unto_o those_o lunatic_n person_n mention_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cure_v as_o matth._n 17._o 15._o and_o matth._n 4._o 24._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_n frenzy_n or_o madness_n answ_n by_o trouble_v and_o distemper_a the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o infect_v or_o poison_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o cause_v such_o disease_n as_o do_v distemper_n the_o brain_n and_o breed_v frenzy_n and_o madness_n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o restrain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o may_v and_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o strike_v our_o body_n with_o such_o fearful_a disease_n which_o may_v distemper_v our_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o wit_n from_o we_o yea_o which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n this_o will_v the_o devil_n do_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v he_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
do_v in_o secret_a for_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 4._o object_n object_n some_o mere_a man_n have_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o know_v thing_n do_v in_o secret_a as_o elisha_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o he_o know_v what_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n so_o samuel_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o answ_n answ_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n know_v such_o secret_n but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n at_o special_a time_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v such_o secret_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n this_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o party_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o mark_v 5._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o decem._n 24_o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o his_o demand_n verse_n 31._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o luke_n 8._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o answer_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n for_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o and_o throng_v he_o do_v touch_v he_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o his_o person_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o blame_v and_o tax_v he_o and_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v he_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v both_o their_o own_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n and_o also_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o imperfection_n and_o want_n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o speak_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n testify_v that_o the_o multitude_n not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o only_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o rest_n touch_v he_o only_o outward_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o outward_a touch_v and_o throng_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v touch_v he_o spiritual_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o any_o outward_a approach_n to_o he_o or_o touch_v of_o he_o profit_v any_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o touch_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n luke_n 13._o 26._o many_o who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o who_o street_n he_o teach_v yet_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a fellowship_n but_o no_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n by_o faith_n with_o he_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n as_o this_o multitude_n do_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o outward_a touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o labour_v withal_o and_o that_o chief_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o touch_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o shall_v we_o feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v namely_o christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o ver._n 32._o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o herself_o be_v too_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v after_o she_o and_o to_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o her_o duty_n observe_v observe_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n so_o also_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 17._o though_o all_o the_o ten_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o our_o natural_a backwardness_n to_o show_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o daily_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n look_v about_o upon_o the_o woman_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o utter_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n namely_o the_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n 1._o with_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o 2._o with_o great_a humility_n express_v outward_o by_o fall_v down_o bâ—fore_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o christ_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n quest_n fear_v and_o tremble_v quest_n what_o move_v she_o so_o to_o fear_v answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o fear_v lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o come_v secret_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o whereas_o she_o
shall_v rather_o have_v come_v more_o open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o fear_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v in_o this_o miracle_n and_o this_o reason_n of_o her_o fear_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o he_o say_v she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o be_v she_o sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o miracle_n christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v she_o and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n also_o of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o her_o outward_a condition_n have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o disease_a woman_n for_o many_o year_n and_o her_o disease_n such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a observe_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o follow_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n real_o and_o sensible_o wrought_v and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o of_o this_o see_v also_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o word_n she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o by_o this_o outward_a lowly_a gesture_n she_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o her_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n observe_v observe_v by_o her_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a manner_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o this_o inward_a humility_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o outward_a submission_n and_o lowly_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o humble_a manner_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o leper_n kneel_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o 40._o yea_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 12._o by_o this_o outward_a humble_v and_o abase_v of_o themselves_o they_o testify_v the_o inward_a humiliation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n 40._o 4._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a manner_n especial_o with_o heart_n inward_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynesse_n reason_n reas_n god_n do_v best_a accept_v of_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o sight_n esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n thus_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n come_v before_o god_n luke_n 18._o he_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o service_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o god_n reject_v such_o and_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o do_v he_o special_a service_n see_v that_o we_o come_v in_o lowly_a and_o humble_a manner_n especial_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o vileness_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o let_v this_o thy_o inward_a humility_n appear_v in_o thy_o outward_a lowly_a carriage_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n imitate_v herein_o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o by_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_a and_o vile_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o more_o acceptable_a thou_o and_o thy_o service_n be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v of_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n luke_n 8._o 47._o she_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n she_o touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o now_o by_o this_o she_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o so_o miraculous_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o example_n that_o in_o all_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n unto_o god_n it_o become_v the_o upright_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o now_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n affect_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n psal_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_o testify_v and_o express_v 1._o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v unto_o christ_n 2._o by_o yield_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a use_v to_o do_v especial_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o 3._o by_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n without_o this_o all_o show_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n to_o such_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o thus_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tribute_n which_o he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o render_v it_o he_o due_o and_o conscionable_o as_o become_v we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o health_n bestow_v on_o she_o but_o do_v also_o publish_v it_o open_o before_o the_o people_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o in_o some_o case_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v this_o observe_v before_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chap._n mark_v 5._o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 31._o 1620._o here_o be_v
perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n so_o try_v 1._o that_o by_o so_o great_a assault_v their_o faith_n be_v thorough_o try_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v to_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o â—ob_v say_v that_o he_o be_v try_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n 2._o that_o such_o great_a assault_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v good_a christian_n to_o look_v for_o such_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o assault_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o try_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v such_o assault_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v god_n child_n when_o they_o feel_v and_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a trial_n to_o assault_v their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o god_n usual_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o child_n suffer_v their_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o great_a discouragement_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o further_o let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o great_a measure_n yet_o not_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o he_o will_v with_o the_o trial_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o news_n or_o report_n bring_v to_o jairus_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o news_n verse_n 36._o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o afraid_a fear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o thy_o daughter_n to_o life_n again_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a only_o believe_v rest_n persuade_v by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v divine_a power_n be_o able_a to_o raise_v thy_o daughter_n even_o from_o death_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o impli_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n to_o be_v weak_a do_v endeavour_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o weak_a faith_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n isai_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 23._o he_o encourage_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v possess_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o perceive_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o thus_o he_o help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v chap._n 4._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o 31._o therefore_o hebr._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v and_o careful_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n thou_o therefore_o that_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o like_a case_n pray_v he_o to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17._o with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n mark_v 9_o say_v thus_o unto_o christ_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n then_o shall_v thou_o assure_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o he_o will_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n help_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v but_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n faith_n luke_n 22._o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a for_o thy_o faith_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o fail_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 17._o 20._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o also_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v admit_v he_o willing_o into_o your_o society_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v his_o weakness_n so_o luke_n 22._o peter_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n this_o we_o must_v do_v after_o christ_n example_n rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v or_o reject_v our_o weak_a brethren_n who_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o endeavour_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n as_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o peter_n by_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o heavy_a news_n which_o come_v to_o jairus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o discouragement_n which_o the_o messenger_n use_v to_o he_o forthwith_o he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o observe_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o great_a temptation_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o assaulted_z and_z as_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n and_o trial_n inward_a and_o outward_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weak_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o uphold_v they_o thus_o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o himself_o ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n christ_n uphold_v he_o and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n matth._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o disciple_n and_o encourage_v they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v their_o faith_n be_v then_o great_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o that_o trial_n use_v use_v remember_v this_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o
our_o own_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o inward_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n temptation_n then_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_n think_v of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n with_o which_o thy_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n when_o thou_o feel_v fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n then_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v thou_o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o then_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o in_o thy_o great_a need_n and_o extremity_n make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v he_o may_v defer_v his_o help_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o extremity_n but_o then_o he_o will_v defer_v no_o long_o but_o will_v help_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o due_a time_n even_o when_o thou_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n comfort_v of_o jairus_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n mark_v 5._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 14._o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o antecedent_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o company_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n to_o follow_v he_o viz._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o beside_o these_o three_o disciple_n do_v accompany_v he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n see_v luke_n 8._o 51._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v three_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n answ_n answ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 19_o 15._o that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n a_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n here_o name_v among_o the_o rest_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o at_o other_o special_a time_n also_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o matth._n 17._o 1._o at_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o special_a witness_n so_o also_o matth._n 26._o 37._o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o witness_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v because_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v reckon_v up_o these_o three_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n as_o mark_v 3._o 16._o and_o act._n 1._o 13._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o these_o three_o answ_n answ_n this_o may_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o ambitious_o after_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o praise_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n and_o make_v noise_n and_o tumult_n shall_v hinder_v the_o convenient_a and_o orderly_o work_v of_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o mourner_n verse_n 40._o now_o from_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v learn_v some_o profitable_a instruction_n instruct_v 1_o instruct_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o three_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n be_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v vainglory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o show_n of_o vainglory_n be_v fearful_a not_o to_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o thereof_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o to_o pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n for_o do_v so_o good_a duty_n for_o so_o evil_a and_o sinister_a a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v those_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o time_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o in_o all_o his_o action_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 8._o 50._o &_o joh._n 7._o 14._o so_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o god_n or_o man_n set_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_n at_o and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n or_o vainglory_n instr_n 2_o instruct_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n to_o work_v this_o great_a miracle_n will_v have_v none_o but_o these_o three_o disciple_n to_o accompany_v he_o lest_o the_o multitude_n throng_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o shall_v by_o make_v noise_n or_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o performance_n of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a action_n or_o duty_n we_o shall_v wise_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a beforehand_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o worldly_a care_n idle_a and_o wander_a thought_n carnal_a lust_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v remove_v hindrance_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n and_o to_o go_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v lest_o company_n shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o serious_a work_n so_o chap._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o luke_n 5._o 16._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o pray_v so_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n act._n 10._o 9_o be_v to_o pray_v go_v up_o apon_n the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v gen._n 24._o 63._o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n isai_n 38._o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o private_a and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o that_o serious_a duty_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n first_o see_v that_o we_o remove_v hindrance_n and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o our_o
so_o common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o 24._o sometime_o also_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n as_o matth._n 9_o 1._o but_o that_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o there_o he_o dwell_v after_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n matth._n 4._o 13._o and_o there_o also_o he_o preach_v much_o and_o wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 13._o 53._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v there_o and_o bring_v up_o also_o there_o so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n dwell_v therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o tie_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o do_v good_a in_o that_o city_n object_n object_n but_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o his_o countryman_n will_v contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 3_o answ_n answ_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o few_o of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n where_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o especial_o for_o some_o long_a time_n together_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o such_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o they_o yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o those_o benefit_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o show_v special_a love_n to_o our_o countryman_n and_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n many_o year_n do_v therefore_o esteem_v well_o of_o that_o place_n and_o show_v his_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o by_o take_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o it_o now_o to_o do_v good_a there_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o and_o not_o have_v unthankful_o contemn_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o best_a be_v most_o love_a and_o thankful_a to_o their_o country_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 3._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o they_o will_v unthankful_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n there_o because_o he_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v to_o teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o people_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o people_n such_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n ezek._n 2._o &_o 3._o chap._n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o as_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o jerem._n 1_o 17-19_a and_o jerem._n 20._o 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v a_o minister_n preach_v to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o obstinacy_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n so_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o nazareth_n be_v call_v our_o saviour_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o live_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o contemptible_a speech_n of_o nathaniel_n concern_v it_o joh._n 1._o 46._o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n yet_o that_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o large_a city_n for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n small_a town_n or_o village_n be_v call_v city_n as_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 42._o and_o st._n hierome_n in_o locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n nazareth_n be_v a_o small_a village_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n and_o gift_n by_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o mean_a part_n or_o gift_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o mean_a or_o obscure_a place_n or_o country_n for_o god_n can_v bring_v excellent_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a gift_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a country_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o obscure_a place_n and_o there_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n also_o live_v so_o amos_n 1._o 1._o so_o jeremy_n bear_v at_o anathoth_a a_o poor_a village_n jer._n 1._o 1._o isai_n 10._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o comtemn_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o which_o he_o live_v joh._n 7._o 52._o search_v and_o look_v say_v they_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o julian_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o galilean_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o tertullus_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarens_fw-la in_o way_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n contemptibleness_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o act._n 24._o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v good_a christian_n because_o of_o the_o mean_a place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o or_o where_o they_o live_v but_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o education_n have_v be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o place_n and_o country_n and_o one_o may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o to_o live_v in_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o plentiful_o to_o be_v have_v in_o some_o country_n then_o in_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v or_o confine_v to_o one_o place_n or_o country_n above_o another_o but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o act._n 10._o 35._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o et_fw-la de_fw-fr hierosolymis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la britannia_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la patet_fw-la aula_n coelestibus_fw-la hieronym_n epist_n 13._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o nazareth_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a city_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v bring_v great_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o place_n and_o country_n or_o city_n where_o they_o live_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o obscure_a place_n thus_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n
as_o in_o moses_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n as_o appear_v numb_a 12._o 1_o 2._o they_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremy_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o countryman_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o find_v special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ebedmelech_n the_o ethiopian_a be_v a_o stranger_n jer._n 38._o 7._o daniel_n be_v more_o honour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n then_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n and_o paul_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 26._o where_o he_o mention_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o indignity_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o envy_n and_o emulation_n cause_v man_n often_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v be_v heretofore_o either_o their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n hence_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o pastor_n why_o shall_v i_o respect_v he_o or_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o i_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v young_a or_o poor_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o where_o minister_n do_v daily_o live_v and_o converse_v they_o can_v but_o through_o humane_a frailty_n discover_v some_o infirmity_n and_o so_o their_o infirmity_n be_v most_o know_v in_o such_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a there_o to_o be_v despise_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o daily_a presence_n and_o commonness_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v manna_n after_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v there_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v more_o affect_v to_o strange_a preacher_n then_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n who_o they_o hear_v ordinary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o teacher_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n cause_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n namely_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o countryman_n or_o of_o natural_a kindred_n or_o of_o ancient_a familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o honour_n and_o respect_n both_o because_o they_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n or_o familiar_a acquaintance_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v such_o as_o these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n to_o honour_v they_o this_o show_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n provoke_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o in_o singular_a manner_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v or_o vilify_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n great_a to_o dishonour_n our_o own_o pastor_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o country_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n than_o we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n contemn_v our_o teacher_n for_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o ministry_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o less_o esteem_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o bring_v up_o near_o we_o or_o among_o we_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v common_o and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o or_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o for_o this_o remember_v still_o they_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o now_o we_o must_v not_o less_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o we_o esteem_v well_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o so_o we_o do_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v of_o daily_a use_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v and_o honour_v our_o faithful_a pastor_n thoâ—gh_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_o know_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n who_o case_n this_o be_v who_o be_v call_v to_o live_v and_o execute_v their_o ministry_n among_o their_o own_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n be_v dishonour_v or_o contemn_v by_o they_o that_o shall_v most_o honour_v they_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contemn_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o family_n may_v hence_o comfort_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o contemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v great_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o among_o his_o kindred_n see_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v much_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o live_v there_o if_o he_o be_v not_o call_v thither_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o provide_v better_a for_o he_o in_o call_v he_o to_o live_v where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o free_a from_o contempt_n and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v a_o minister_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v contemn_v where_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o make_v themselves_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n lest_o this_o breed_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n facile_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la clericus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la prandium_fw-la saepe_fw-la vocatus_fw-la non_fw-la recusat_fw-la hieronym_n epist._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n though_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v common_a in_o all_o company_n nor_o in_o leight_n and_o vain_a manner_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o infirmity_n before_o they_o lest_o this_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o contempt_n see_v tit._n 2._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o he_o secret_o impli_v that_o every_o good_a prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o honour_n either_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o among_o his_o kindred_n nor_o among_o stranger_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n faithful_a minister_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v both_o from_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o kindred_n and_o family_n and_o from_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v singular_a and_o special_a honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n yea_o a_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
light_n by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o some_o think_v but_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o small_a offence_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o a_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o account_v it_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o abominable_a before_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n yea_o he_o require_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v detest_v such_o contemner_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n either_o not_o esteem_v it_o high_o or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o may_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o heart_n or_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a in_o his_o sight_n his_o soul_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o person_n execrable_a think_v of_o this_o well_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o word_n he_o contemn_n thou_o if_o thou_o loathe_v his_o word_n his_o soul_n can_v but_o loathe_v thou_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o reject_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v then_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o serious_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v it_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o messenger_n this_o must_v move_v we_o also_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v even_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o such_o that_o be_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o hatred_n of_o it_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a reproof_n of_o it_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o or_o by_o our_o contrary_a practice_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o abstain_v also_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v trample_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o refrain_v the_o familiarity_n of_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n remember_v therefore_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o such_o if_o we_o see_v any_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o live_v in_o open_a contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o it_o or_o open_o to_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o abominable_a sin_n in_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o david_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o must_v we_o such_o be_v all_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o as_o for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n then_o how_o much_o more_o detestable_a to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o malicious_a persecuter_n of_o god_n minister_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o a_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n direct_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o hateful_a unto_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o especial_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o their_o message_n and_o doctrine_n embrace_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n have_v tread_v as_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v pollute_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v cause_v it_o to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o curse_v the_o earth_n with_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 107._o 33._o and_o jerem_n 12._o 4._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o jerem._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o very_a earth_n on_o which_o they_o walk_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n this_o shall_v move_v all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o safety_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n among_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o sin_n abound_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o this_o i_o say_v without_o a_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_v yea_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o keep_v company_n or_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a yea_o even_o of_o come_v where_o they_o be_v or_o tread_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o they_o further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v so_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o profane_a people_n do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o very_a earth_n on_o which_o they_o live_v and_o walk_v eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n come_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v there_o he_o present_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n and_o will_v those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v lest_o say_v he_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o contemn_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mark_v 6._o 11._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 8._o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
employment_n in_o build_v a_o city_n can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n so_o in_o judas_n though_o he_o bring_v back_o and_o restore_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 3._o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o free_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n from_o terror_n but_o they_o pursue_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v himself_o isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o no_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o pacify_v or_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o torment_a fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n have_v breed_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a earthly_a mean_n as_o by_o carnal_a mirth_n recreation_n company_n follow_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o all_o these_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n cause_v in_o it_o by_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v this_o but_o true_a repentance_n and_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o speedy_o use_v these_o remedy_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n ease_v and_o cure_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o breed_v such_o terror_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o shake_v off_o leave_v such_o a_o sting_n as_o be_v so_o hardly_o pull_v out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o cure_v how_o wary_a be_v we_o of_o such_o bodily_a disease_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v as_o the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 1._o 1621._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o herod_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o have_v former_o behead_v now_o from_o this_o mention_n make_v of_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n thereof_o more_o full_o and_o large_o where_o 1._o he_o relate_v the_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o preparative_n go_v before_o it_o 2._o the_o fact_n it_o sef_n verse_n 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_n verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o occasion_n or_o preparative_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o remote_a or_o further_o off_o 2._o more_o near_a which_o go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o john_n behead_v the_o more_o remote_a occasion_n or_o antecedent_n be_v his_o imprisonment_n lay_v down_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o more_o near_a occasion_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n touch_v john_n imprisonment_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v two_o thing_n principal_o 1._o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n of_o herod_n in_o send_v forth_o and_o take_v and_o bind_v john_n in_o prison_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v thereunto_o which_o be_v john_n plain_a reproof_n of_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v where_o 1._o be_v show_v the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n verse_n 17._o 2._o john_n reproof_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o verse_n 18._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o reproof_n in_o herodias_n verse_n 19_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o she_o thereupon_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o which_o her_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o hinder_v cause_n which_o be_v her_o unability_n to_o accomplish_v it_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v verse_n 20._o observe_v first_o of_o herod_n fact_n in_o imprison_a john_n observe_v see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o same_o often_o wrongful_o abuse_v persecute_a and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o the_o wicked_a jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n example_n we_o have_v in_o elijah_n michaiah_n jeremy_n daniel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n see_v also_o joh._n 3._o 20._o another_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v good_a &_o faithful_a minister_n unjust_o trouble_v persecute_a imprison_a etc._n etc._n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o that_o even_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o offend_v hereat_o nor_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o such_o for_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v so_o long_o as_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n remember_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o usual_o in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o with_o any_o now_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o rather_o think_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o look_v to_o escape_v better_a than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o every_o christian_a which_o resolve_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n matth._n 10._o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o again_o it_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o bear_v such_o trouble_n patient_o and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o see_v they_o suffer_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v go_v through_o before_o they_o only_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil-doer_n but_o for_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o call_v then_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o wretched_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o the_o great_a good_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc._n in_o jacob._n 5._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n now_o follow_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v john_n reproof_n of_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o marry_n of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v plain_o show_v levit._n 18._o 16._o where_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v express_o condemn_v levit._fw-la 20
their_o own_o parent_n in_o such_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a esau_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o take_v wife_n of_o the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34._o let_v all_o child_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o god_n punish_v it_o in_o they_o as_o he_o often_o do_v by_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o such_o marriage_n as_o be_v make_v without_o parent_n consent_n or_o advice_n so_o much_o of_o the_o damsel_n ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n touch_v the_o petition_n which_o she_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o herod_n now_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o herod_n that_o john_n may_v be_v behead_v and_o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o present_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o matth._n 14._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n to_o ask_v john_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n she_o may_v have_v counsel_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v some_o rich_a gift_n or_o great_a matter_n of_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n either_o for_o her_o daughter_n or_o for_o herself_o but_o such_o be_v her_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o john_n that_o have_v this_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n she_o rather_o advise_v her_o daughter_n to_o ask_v this_o then_o any_o other_o favour_n gift_n or_o preferment_n whatsoever_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v wicked_a and_o lend_v counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o wickedness_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n they_o give_v they_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o stead_n of_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o good_a parent_n ought_v to_o do_v ephes_n 6._o 4._o they_o train_v they_o up_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o cain_n prove_v so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o teach_v of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o those_o 42._o young_a child_n be_v so_o graceless_a as_o to_o mock_v the_o good_a prophet_n elisha_n by_o call_v he_o baldpate_n because_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o parent_n 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o reason_n reas_n wicked_a parent_n have_v a_o desire_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o and_o resemble_v they_o in_o quality_n and_o property_n therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n by_o lend_v counsel_n and_o evil_a instruction_n to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o themselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a like_o their_o parent_n even_o because_o such_o parent_n be_v usual_o so_o ready_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v their_o child_n with_o lend_v and_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o they_o hurt_v and_o infect_v they_o by_o ill_a example_n so_o also_o by_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o they_o such_o child_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o learn_v wickedness_n and_o lendness_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n do_v come_v by_o inheritance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v sometime_o call_v some_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o most_o often_o and_o usual_o the_o child_n of_o such_o lend_v parent_n do_v prove_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o such_o child_n if_o they_o prove_v good_a and_o gracious_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a parent_n to_o hurt_v and_o infect_v their_o child_n with_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n let_v all_o christian_a parent_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o give_v ill_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o child_n beware_v of_o teach_v they_o or_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n this_o they_o will_v do_v too_o soon_o without_o any_o teach_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o it_o by_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n in_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o speak_v filthy_o etc._n etc._n or_o to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v they_o to_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o parent_n not_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o poison_v they_o with_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n then_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v all_o parent_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v they_o good_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n especial_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o counsel_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n so_o do_v david_n and_o bathsheba_n to_o solomon_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o &_o prov._n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o malicious_a eager_o to_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n so_o lamech_v gen._n 4._o 24._o esau_n gen._n 27._o 41._o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thirst_n after_o revenge_n against_o christ_n so_o herodias_n here_o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o harbour_v malice_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o cruel_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n servant_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o seek_v their_o blood_n see_v also_o afterward_o upon_o chap._n 11._o verse_n 18._o this_o be_v before_o handle_v verse_n 19_o so_o much_o therefore_o shall_v serve_v touch_v the_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v make_v by_o herodiasses_n daughter_n unto_o herod_n in_o that_o she_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o mother_n who_o counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o her_o suit_n unto_o herod_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o her_o petition_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o great_a haste_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v advise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o her_o mother_n so_o to_o do_v lest_o if_o she_o delay_v time_n herod_n mind_n shall_v change_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o she_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o her_o hope_n and_o desire_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o desire_v john_n head_n to_o be_v give_v she_o by_o and_o by_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o practise_v sin_n delay_v no_o time_n but_o hasten_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o her_o suit_n
discharge_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n this_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o especial_o isa_n 49._o 4._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v his_o work_n be_v with_o his_o god_n and_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v minister_n do_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v their_o ministry_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n to_o he_o answ_n answ_n they_o must_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n or_o to_o please_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o all_o christias_n in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n make_v not_o this_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o gain_n and_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o remember_v that_o of_o galath_n 1._o 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o minister_n ought_v so_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v en_fw-fr oyn_v they_o those_o duty_n hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n before_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o minister_n so_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v so_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n give_v account_v thereof_o to_o god_n eccless_a 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 31._o 13._o if_o i_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o &_o c_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n they_o must_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n this_o make_v they_o so_o negligent_a unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o our_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o this_o may_v make_v we_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o they_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o good_a duty_n in_o our_o calling_n so_o he_o will_v look_v for_o a_o account_n from_o we_o how_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o how_o diligent_o how_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o comfort_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v that_o we_o so_o perform_v every_o good_a duty_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o comfortable_o give_v account_n to_o he_o how_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n enjoin_v he_o but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o his_o master_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o master_n so_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n work_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v unto_o christ_n their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o christ_n withdraw_a himself_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v themselves_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v our_o saviour_n calling_n his_o disciple_n apart_o into_o the_o desert_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o go_v apart_o myself_o but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v also_o for_o you_o to_o go_v with_o i_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n rest_n yourselves_o after_o your_o jourey_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n into_o a_o desert_n place_n what_o desert_n this_o be_v st._n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v luke_n 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o bethsaida_n or_o because_o it_o do_v lie_v over_o against_o bethsaida_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n see_v ver._n 45._o somethink_v this_o desert_n lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n or_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o that_o lake_n in_o respect_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v over_o against_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n so_o as_o the_o desert_n be_v at_o one_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o city_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o joh._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n go_v into_o this_o desert_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o because_o ver._n 45._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o this_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o by_o ship_n to_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n sic_fw-la jansen_n lyser_n &_o adrichom_n sed_fw-la contr_n à _fw-la beza_n in_o joh._n 6._o 1._o et_fw-la casaub_n annot._n in_o mat._n 14._o 22._o et_fw-la in_o mar._n 6._o 45._o quorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la verisimilior_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n continual_a and_o uncessant_a labour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o do_v allow_v they_o some_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_n after_o labour_n and_o weariness_n our_o saviour_n know_v that_o his_o apostle_n have_v now_o labour_v and_o be_v much_o weary_v with_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v apart_o with_o he_o to_o rest_v themselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sometime_o be_v much_o weary_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o public_a do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v private_a to_o rest_v and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o joh._n 4._o 6._o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o well_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o we_o after_o wearynesse_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o daytime_n fit_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n and_o sleep_v psal_n 104._o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v etc._n etc._n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o in_o which_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v rest_v from_o the_o ordinary_a labour_n which_o they_o endure_v upon_o the_o
solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v early_o and_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o end_n rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n especial_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n yea_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a if_o the_o wicked_a rise_v early_o to_o follow_v sin_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a etc._n etc._n this_o people_n as_o we_o see_v here_o run_v before_o on_o foot_n and_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o shame_v the_o negligence_n and_o backwardness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o in_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o these_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n chap._n 23._o 12._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v taste_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o of_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o there_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v there_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thither_o to_o rest_v himself_o awhile_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o people_n flock_v thither_o to_o he_o so_o fast_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n or_o refresh_v himself_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o the_o employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o desert_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o he_o ver._n 34._o 2._o in_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n from_o ver._n 35._o to_o 45._o touch_v the_o former_a consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o see_v much_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v assemble_v see_v ver_fw-la 44._o how_o many_o they_o be_v when_o he_o come_v out_o that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o else_o out_o of_o some_o private_a house_n or_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o minister_n shall_v take_v all_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v now_o need_v of_o rest_n yet_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o yea_o to_o preach_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o preach_v viz._n that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o affection_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v great_a or_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n when_o the_o bowel_n do_v inward_o yearn_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o shall_v have_v govern_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n especial_o with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v they_o to_o silly_a sheep_n not_o able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o make_v shift_n for_o food_n or_o pasture_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o want_v a_o shepherd_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n ezek._n 34._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n see_v they_o have_v many_o priest_n levite_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n mat._n 23._o 2._o answ_n answ_n though_o these_o do_v occupy_v the_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n account_n they_o as_o no_o pastor_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o blind_a guide_n mat._n 23._o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o like_o those_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o who_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o rather_o devour_v the_o flock_n like_o wolf_n than_o feed_v they_o as_o good_a pastor_n mat._n 7._o 1._o 3._o because_o though_o some_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o they_o teach_v they_o not_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o mingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o they_o mat._n 5._o see_v also_o mark_v 7._o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o natural_a and_o humane_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o without_o such_o humane_a affection_n but_o touch_v with_o they_o and_o sensible_a of_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v move_v with_o two_o affection_n at_o once_o anger_n and_o grief_n so_o matth._n 26._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o the_o apostle_n mention_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o natural_a humane_a affection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v without_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o look_v that_o we_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o they_o see_v chap._n 3._o 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o want_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
disciple_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v thereby_o intimate_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o ver._n 51._o now_o if_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o their_o trouble_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v present_a with_o thâ—â—_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n providence_n and_o mercy_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o therefore_o matth._n 28._o ult_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o move_v how_o many_o trouble_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n he_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o paâ—_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n to_o â—â—mfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o see_v act._n 23._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o again_o all_o fear_n terror_n and_o doubt_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n outward_a or_o inward_a look_v at_o christ_n preâ—â—nce_n with_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v what_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n isa_n 43._o 2._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v the_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v himself_o preâ—ent_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n fear_n and_o danger_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o out_o of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o other_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n be_v not_o afraid_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o overmuch_o fear_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o in_o mercy_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 15._o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o â—ruised_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o strive_v against_o they_o then_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o will_v not_o deal_v â—oughly_o and_o sharp_o win_v they_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o rebuâ—e_v or_o chastise_v they_o in_o wrath_n for_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o meekness_n and_o in_o merâ—y_a help_n and_o succour_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o â—eal_v with_o our_o brethren_n which_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o to_o censure_v or_o reprove_v they_o over-sharp_o but_o in_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n to_o support_v they_o and_o help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n herein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meâ—k_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o fear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n lively_a voice_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o suppose_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o true_a of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n apyly_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n reas_n reas_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o special_a protection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n in_o such_o danger_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o such_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n see_v that_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o comfort_n in_o such_o case_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n word_n speak_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n by_o word_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o comfort_v they_o by_o deed_n go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v against_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o this_o before_o mark_v 6._o 51_o 52._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jan._n 20._o 1621._o of_o christ_n miraculcus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o miracle_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o his_o miraculous_a still_v of_o the_o tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a miracle_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o both_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v in_o themselves_o and_o wonder_v now_o this_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o greatness_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o more_o near_a the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loau_n former_o wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o remore_n cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sore_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o still_v the_o wind_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n matth._n 14._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o far_o from_o the_o midst_n for_o they_o have_v row_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o furlong_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 19_o our_o saviour_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v sudden_o to_o the_o land_n or_o shore_n as_o appear_v joh._n 6._o 21._o so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n
keep_v he_o from_o true_a repentance_n so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n so_o what_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hearr_n as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 3._o 5._o we_o may_v also_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n keep_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n reas_n reas_n hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v such_o person_n unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v towards_o they_o it_o make_v they_o insensible_a of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n work_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o so_o great_a and_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o such_o make_v they_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n impenitency_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sinful_a corruption_n this_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n uneffectual_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o at_o least_o it_o hinder_v from_o profit_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 5._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o observe_v here_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n charge_v christ_n disciple_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n yea_o in_o the_o best_a some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o mark_v 8._o 17._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o mark_v 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reas_n reas_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o this_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v and_o do_v remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n even_o after_o regeneration_n quest_n quest_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 19_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o feel_v but_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o godly_a do_v hate_n and_o constant_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n soften_v more_o and_o more_o not_o so_o the_o wicked_a who_o bear_v with_o themselves_o and_o willing_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n yea_o they_o willing_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o in_o a_o word_n hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n bear_v sway_n and_o prevail_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o bewayl_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v see_v there_o be_v some_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 53_o 56._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o and_o run_v through_o that_o whole_a region_n round_o 1621._o jan._n 27._o 1621._o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v into_o village_n or_o city_n or_o country_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o his_o work_n of_o sundry_a miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n there_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v present_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v order_n speedy_o that_o the_o sick_a folk_n throughout_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n thereby_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o thus_o touch_v he_o be_v miraculous_o heal_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o first_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n when_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n this_o genesareth_n be_v one_o part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o converse_v border_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n as_o luke_n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a country_n as_o josephus_n and_o hegesippus_n report_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la adrichon_n descript_n terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a name_n impli_v for_o genesareth_n be_v a_o chaldean_a or_o syrian_a word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o princely_a garden_n see_v drus_n comment_fw-fr prio_fw-la in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v a_o hysteresis_fw-la for_o they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o country_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o bodily_a sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n as_o by_o contagion_n or_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n or_o by_o bad_a diet_n etc._n etc._n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n a_o very_a pleasant_a country_n and_o sweet_a air_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o
sick_a and_o disease_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o place_n and_o country_n in_o regard_n of_o healthfulness_n or_o unhealthfulness_n but_o that_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o such_o secondary_a cause_n and_o mean_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v above_o all_o second_o cause_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o genesareth_n not_o by_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o be_v send_v for_o or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a good_a will_n to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a among_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o join_v some_o instruction_n and_o teach_n with_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o unto_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v these_o precious_a mean_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o many_o other_o this_o do_v near_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o we_o particular_o of_o this_o congregation_n who_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v enjoy_v these_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o some_o other_o yea_o many_o other_o do_v want_v not_o that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n or_o have_v deserve_v that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v thus_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o only_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o do_v we_o this_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v luke_n 10._o 21._o our_o saviour_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o have_v hide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o some_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o be_v thankful_a for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o sometime_o rain_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o and_o why_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o one_o and_o not_o upon_o another_o but_o only_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o there_o wrought_v in_o cure_v sundry_a disease_a person_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n themselves_o the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o land_n ver._n 54._o 2._o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n their_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o in_o take_v care_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v 2._o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v cure_a first_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o eminent_a person_n and_o extraordinary_a pro_n het_fw-mi send_v from_o god_n have_v divine_a power_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o for_o thus_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o as_o in_o capernaum_n bethsaida_n tiberias_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o hear_v he_o teach_v and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n in_o other_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o so_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n first_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o former_a preach_v and_o miracle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o former_o whence_o also_o they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o other_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o it_o follow_v ver._n 55._o and_o they_o run_v through_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o charity_n 1._o their_o care_n to_o present_v their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n 2._o their_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o border_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o viz._n their_o present_v of_o the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o by_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n show_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o street_n wheresoever_o christ_n come_v 2._o by_o their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o time_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o christ_n speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o place_n in_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o come_v at_o he_o and_o he_o may_v most_o convenient_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o miraculous_o to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n this_n be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o sick_a upon_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o &_o 11._o and_o luke_n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o street_n or_o open_a and_o public_a market-place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v over_o they_o the_o more_o brief_o observe_v in_o general_n in_o that_o this_o
and_o absolute_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o child_n desire_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n the_o avoid_v whereof_o be_v the_o one_o end_v of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o may_v the_o parent_n dissolve_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n secret_o make_v between_o two_o party_n without_o parent_n consent_n answ_n ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o ratify_v or_o to_o make_v such_o a_o contract_n void_a exo._n 22._o 17._o yea_o num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a a_o religious_a vow_n make_v by_o the_o child_n without_o parent_n consent_n much_o more_o therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n see_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o marriage_n make_v up_o without_o or_o against_o parent_n consent_n though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerate_v or_o allow_v by_o man_n law_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v mr._n gouge_n of_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 5._o sect._n 16._o pag._n 448._o and_o mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v many_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o one_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n foretell_v verify_v in_o these_o our_o time_n some_o refuse_n and_o cast_v off_o parent_n instruction_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n in_o many_o child_n as_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o parent_n in_o give_v instruction_n be_v another_o cause_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n teach_v his_o child_n well_o no_o doubt_n be_v himself_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o instruction_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o love_v bribe_n 1_o sam._n 8._o so_o david_n child_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n touch_v reproof_n and_o correction_n many_o show_v nothing_o but_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o both_o not_o endure_v either_o of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v child_n of_o belial_n they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v which_o signify_v proper_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n other_o show_v no_o obedience_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o call_v but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n some_o bound_v themselves_o apprentice_n to_o trade_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v some_o travel_n into_o other_o country_n to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n much_o like_o the_o prodigal_a son_n etc._n etc._n these_o often_o fall_v to_o lewd_a course_n and_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o parent_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o many_o be_v disobedient_a some_o make_v up_o secret_a match_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o some_o take_v wife_n that_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o parent_n like_o esau_n gen._n 26._o the_o last_o verse_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n bless_v not_o such_o marriage_n but_o his_o curse_n follow_v they_o usual_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o well_o let_v all_o disobedient_a child_n know_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o parent_n authority_n if_o to_o obey_v parent_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o then_o to_o disobey_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o see_v deut._n 21._o 18._o where_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a son_n which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o reform_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n how_o have_v god_n punish_v disobedient_a child_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o some_o as_o absalon_n and_o ely_n son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o let_v all_o disobedient_a child_n ever_o remember_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o fear_v such_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o desire_v god_n shall_v bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o so_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o honour_v parent_n by_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a or_o mean_v and_o base_a to_o perform_v yet_o refuse_v not_o shall_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o to_o thou_o the_o four_o and_o last_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n be_v thankfulness_n or_o thankful_a recompense_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o love_n care_n and_o pain_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o education_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v from_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o let_v they_o learn_v to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v show_v two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o distress_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n in_o sickness_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 47._o 12._o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n in_o his_o old-age_n be_v in_o want_n so_o ruth_n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v of_o obed_n the_o grandchild_n or_o nephew_n of_o naomi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o her_o old-age_n and_o ruth_n 2._o 18._o ruth_n relieve_v her_o mother_n with_o the_o corn_n which_o she_o have_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o boaz._n joh._n 19_o 27._o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n take_v special_a care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o have_v be_v at_o such_o care_n cost_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o education_n and_o maintenance_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o helped_z and_o succour_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v age_a or_o to_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o distress_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v this_o yea_o some_o brute_n creature_n do_v practice_v it_o the_o stork_n nourish_v her_o dam_n be_v old_a 2._o child_n be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n by_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n commend_v their_o necessity_n to_o god_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n against_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o in_o authority_n therefore_o for_o parent_n by_o child_n they_o be_v many_o way_n bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o parent_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v and_o shame_v many_o unthankful_a unnatural_a child_n which_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o succour_a parent_n in_o old-age_n and_o in_o necessity_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o let_v they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a be_v such_o be_v this_o their_o requital_n of_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v pain_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n worse_o they_o be_v than_o brute_n beast_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o other_o relieve_v their_o parent_n grudge_o and_o unwilling_o and_o they_o plead_v many_o vain_a excuse_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o or_o that_o their_o parent_n be_v burdensome_a or_o less_o may_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n other_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v and_o nourish_v parent_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n to_o shorten_v their_o life_n by_o churlish_a usage_n of_o they_o or_o by_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o bring_v the_o gray-head_n of_o parent_n with_o sorrow_n to_o their_o grave_n other_o wish_v and_o hope_n for_o parent_n death_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o good_n much_o like_a profane_a esau_n short_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n say_v he_o for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n other_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o prodigal_o with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v parent_n in_o old-age_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pray_v for_o parent_n many_o child_n scarce_o think_v of_o it_o and_o some_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v
case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v
his_o person_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n body_n some_o require_v more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n call_v and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o â—o_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n of_o some_o calling_n than_o of_o other_o more_o for_o a_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o subject_n more_o for_o a_o public_a than_o for_o a_o private_a person_n more_o for_o a_o marry_a person_n than_o for_o one_o that_o live_v single_a etc._n etc._n further_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o necessary_a wealth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v extend_v alâ—o_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v likely_a hereafter_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o due_a and_o convenient_a sort_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o parent_n shall_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n now_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o of_o these_o way_n necessary_a may_v be_v seek_v by_o lawful_a and_o good_a mean_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o thus_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a abundance_n and_o may_v not_o be_v seek_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o king_n themselves_o be_v forbid_v to_o seek_v abundance_n of_o riches_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 17._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v for_o so_o much_o mean_n or_o maintenance_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v needful_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n pray_v prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o seek_v or_o labour_v for_o abundance_n 3._o to_o seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n what_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o first_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n affect_v love_a and_o desire_v wealth_n overmuch_o and_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o in_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rich_a when_o they_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o wealth_n count_v such_o as_o have_v it_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o covetous_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n especial_o 1._o greedy_n rake_v and_o scrape_v after_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o necessary_a or_o superfluous_a for_o even_o in_o over_o greedy_a seek_v of_o necessary_n there_o may_v be_v covetousness_n practise_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o with_o too_o eager_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o they_o or_o with_o neglect_n of_o better_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n see_v matth._n 6._o how_o many_o reason_n our_o saviour_n bring_v against_o this_o greedy_a seek_v of_o earthy_a thing_n 2._o niggardly_o pinch_v and_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o from_o himself_o in_o not_o afford_v himself_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o own_o wealth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o solomon_n see_v under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n from_o other_o in_o refuse_v or_o be_v backward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o wealth_n think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n remedy_n against_o covetousness_n first_o consider_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o sin_n that_o be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o cause_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n as_o in_o ahab_n and_o in_o judas_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_v and_o deceit_n as_o in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n and_o in_o trade_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n and_o of_o malicious_a trouble_v and_o sue_v each_o other_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n beside_o manifold_a other_o sin_n which_o spring_n from_o this_o bitter_a root_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o set_v his_o love_n on_o his_o wealth_n more_o than_o on_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o again_o this_o sin_n hinder_v and_o choke_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n matth._n 13._o it_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n judas_n have_v excellent_a gift_n yet_o all_o mar_v by_o his_o covetousness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o repent_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v much_o unto_o it_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o rather_o it_o grow_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n as_o in_o a_o dropsy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o in_o old_a age_n when_o many_o other_o sin_n leave_v man_n this_o stirk_v close_a and_o be_v more_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v then_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o second_o remedy_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o wealth_n how_o vain_a transitory_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o prov._n 23._o they_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o unable_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o a_o man_n luke_n 12._o 15._o our_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n wealth_n can_v lengthen_v a_o man_n life_n it_o can_v give_v ease_n in_o pain_n health_n in_o sickness_n or_o life_n when_o death_n come_v it_o can_v deliver_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a riches_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a through_o our_o corruption_n prove_v snare_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_n for_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o know_v that_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a the_o mean_a and_o competent_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_n for_o true_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o earthly_a riches_n matth._n 6._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n desire_n and_o seek_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v earthly_a thing_n as_o dung_n etc._n etc._n 5._o last_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o will_v cut_v off_o covetous_a
the_o good_a and_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n especial_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v employ_v also_o by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o woman_n daughter_n from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 2._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v of_o god_n before_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o although_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o call_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o general_o extend_v his_o save_a grace_n towards_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v before_o hand_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o general_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o as_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v cast_v up_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n above_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o before_o he_o be_v to_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n do_v first_o give_v some_o hope_n hereof_o by_o let_v some_o beam_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n shine_v to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o yea_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v former_o live_v in_o profane_a gentilism_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o profaneness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v her_o faith_n thus_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o effectual_o call_v and_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n whereas_o before_o he_o and_o his_o parent_n have_v live_v in_o gross_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n josh_n 24._o 2._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o jericho_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n the_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n plunge_v in_o the_o deep_a misery_n see_v ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o great_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n heretic_n papist_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o gross_a profaneness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n may_v hereafter_o call_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o misery_n and_o shine_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n he_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n and_o person_n as_o do_v yet_o fit_a in_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v she_o to_o make_v her_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n lay_v upon_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o affliction_n itself_o her_o daughter_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o her_o body_n hold_v possession_n there_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o torment_v she_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 22._o now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o can_v not_o but_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n be_v great_o touch_v with_o fellow-feeling_n of_o this_o misery_n of_o her_o daughter_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o her_o daughter_n be_v young_a and_o little_a and_o so_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o unfit_a to_o bear_v so_o grievous_a a_o affliction_n therefore_o her_o bowel_n of_o pity_n can_v not_o but_o yearn_v the_o more_o towards_o this_o her_o little_a daughter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o natural_o the_o affection_n of_o mother_n to_o child_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a and_o vehement_a be_v great_a usual_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n beside_o this_o affliction_n be_v in_o itself_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a it_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o her_o little_a daughter_n have_v be_v take_v and_o visit_v with_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o her_o body_n but_o for_o she_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n yea_o to_o be_v grievous_o rack_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o body_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a case_n yea_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n more_o grievous_a to_o she_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o see_v her_o daughter_n take_v away_o by_o death_n she_o may_v just_o wish_v she_o rather_o dead_a and_o bury_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v so_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v of_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o this_o heavy_a affliction_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o lay_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o or_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v that_o phrase_n impli_v a_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a chastisement_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o mention_v half_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o in_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
of_o his_o precept_n in_o that_o the_o more_o straight_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o 3._o the_o cause_n move_v they_o so_o to_o divulge_v it_o their_o great_a and_o unmeasurable_a astonishment_n at_o the_o miracle_n 4._o a_o effect_n of_o that_o astonishment_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o it_o move_v they_o to_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o work_v of_o christ_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n utter_o suppress_v and_o bury_v in_o silence_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v 1._o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v it_o common_o know_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v good_a use_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v offence_n thereat_o and_o at_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o miracle_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o miracle_n divulge_v abroad_o or_o make_v common_o know_v to_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain-glory._n 2._o lest_o the_o common_a people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v too_o much_o flock_n after_o he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 45._o 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o abase_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o few_o other_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v nor_o so_o general_o and_o common_o as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o give_v charge_n that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v not_o present_o or_o forthwith_o be_v divulge_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 44._o 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v esay_n 43._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 12._o 17._o and_o junius_n his_o analysis_n on_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o in_o do_v good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o very_a show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o minister_n to_o learn_v here_o from_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o interrupt_v they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n christ_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o great_a miracle_n too_o common_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o for_o miracle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v his_o ministry_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n many_o such_o hindrance_n and_o disturbance_n shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o wary_a before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bestir_v themselves_o daily_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v in_o his_o office_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n prove_v by_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v or_o seek_v any_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o be_v not_o meet_v and_o fit_a for_o we_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o such_o honour_n be_v offer_v or_o tender_v to_o we_o by_o other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v or_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o just_o and_o seasonable_o give_v to_o we_o though_o the_o people_n be_v forward_o to_o publish_v abroad_o christ_n miracle_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o and_o refuse_v this_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o nor_o suitable_a to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o john_n baptist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o messiah_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o see_v joh._n 1._o 20._o use_v use_v to_o check_v and_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o many_o who_o greedy_o desire_v and_o accept_v of_o such_o honour_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v meet_v or_o fit_a for_o they_o or_o just_o deserve_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n charge_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o divulge_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v they_o well_o in_o this_o publish_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o intend_v well_o in_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o divulge_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o they_o approve_v well_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o publish_v it_o out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o do_v herein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 45._o the_o three_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n move_v they_o so_o to_o publish_v it_o contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n namely_o their_o great_a astonishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o good_a and_o something_o discommendable_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v discommendable_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exceed_v due_a measure_n in_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v astonish_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v they_o exceed_v measure_n herein_o
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n wilful_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n give_v he_o up_o further_o and_o further_o to_o be_v harden_v so_o those_o profane_a gentile_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v god_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n live_v in_o gross_a idolatry_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n ver._n 26_o 28._o use_v use_v see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o thus_o wilful_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o be_v further_o and_o further_o harden_v yea_o to_o final_a impenitency_n mark_v 8._o 14._o now_o the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o more_o than_o one_o 1624._o jan._n 9_o 1624._o loaf_n have_v heretofore_o begin_v to_o interpret_v unto_o you_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v god_n will_v to_o proceed_v where_o i_o former_o leave_v off_o and_o to_o handle_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o i_o do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v unto_o you_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_n of_o four_o thousand_o person_n with_o seven_o loau_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 2._o of_o his_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n question_v with_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n sequitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la pars_fw-la capitis_fw-la a_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n together_o with_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n from_o this_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o 22._o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n givive_n they_o this_o admonition_n viz._n their_o forget_v to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o for_o their_o voyage_n or_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v now_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o forgetfulness_n the_o store_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o now_o have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v very_o small_a have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v they_o ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o admonition_n itself_o ver._n 15._o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o dullness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v in_o mis-conceiving_a his_o admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n 4._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o that_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o their_o forgetfulness_n to_o take_v sufficient_a provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n beside_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o memory_n be_v their_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o follow_v and_o accompany_v christ_n in_o this_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o be_v part_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o may_v keep_v constant_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o follow_v christ_n do_v no_o doubt_n so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o forget_v to_o take_v more_o provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n a_o example_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o private_a conference_n and_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o they_o forget_v and_o neglect_v their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o forget_v to_o provide_v bread_n sufficient_a for_o they_o before_o they_o take_v ship_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n with_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n after_o their_o example_n not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o perform_v they_o tit._n 2._o 9_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n reading_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_a earnest_n forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n here_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o forget_v a_o ordinary_a business_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o take_v bread_n sufficient_a with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnest_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edify_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v great_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o or_o be_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v sometime_o so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v up_o therewith_o that_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 4._o 31._o so_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o go_v long_o hungry_a to_o that_o end_n mat._n 15._o 32._o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n fast_v in_o the_o wilderness_n jam._n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v use_v 2_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o have_v no_o earnest_a care_n or_o desire_v at_o all_o to_o such_o duty_n nor_o show_v any_o zeal_n or_o forwardness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v read_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o holy_a exercise_n how_o far_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n disciple_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o zealous_a care_n and_o forwardness_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o such_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v god_n word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o this_o will_v inflame_v we_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n here_o be_v far_o from_o distract_n and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n they_o neglect_v and_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n leave_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v or_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n mean_v to_o live_v upon_o etc._n
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
4._o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o late_o wrought_v in_o feed_v 5000_o person_n with_o 5._o loau_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 4000_o with_o 7._o loau_n at_o another_o time_n ver._n 18._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loau_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a fault_n reprove_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o christ_n reproof_n in_o general_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v faulty_a and_o to_o offend_v by_o ignorance_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o they_o not_o alone_o in_o these_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 40._o when_o they_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o storm_n he_o reprove_v their_o timorousness_n and_o infidelity_n say_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n so_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n &_o c_o so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o journy_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 16._o 23._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v peter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o they_o be_v fault_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n nor_o altogether_o to_o wreak_v at_o they_o but_o careful_o to_o admonish_v they_o yea_o and_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n but_o reprove_v they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n thus_o to_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o corruption_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o other_o etc._n etc._n a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o more_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o admonish_v other_o do_v become_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n ezek._n 3_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o other_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o some_o small_a and_o lesser_a infirmity_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o pass_v over_o in_o love_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v already_o much_o humble_v for_o in_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o open_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n sometime_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o other_o concern_v all_o christian_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n bind_v all_o to_o performance_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o within_o compass_n of_o their_o call_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v practice_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v run_v general_o and_o indefinite_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n have_v all_o christian_n a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o answ_n answ_n whensoever_o there_o be_v likelihood_n or_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o such_o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o glorify_v god_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o party_n offend_v which_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v by_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v give_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o a_o duty_n much_o neglect_v among_o christian_n now_o aday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o minister_n some_o can_v talk_v of_o other_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o censure_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o have_v not_o the_o charity_n to_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n man_n have_v vain_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v count_v meddler_n or_o busybody_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o take_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v a_o friend_n and_o purchase_v ill_a will_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a excuse_n they_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n use_v no_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o reform_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o christian_n reproof_n or_o admonition_n they_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o care_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o due_a manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n this_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n remain_v unreformed_a in_o many_o christian_n now_o aday_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n among_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v viz._n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o suffer_v our_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o in_o know_v and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o offence_n and_o reprove_v they_o if_o need_v be_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v small_a matter_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n eccles_n 11._o 4._o he_o that_o regard_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o out_o of_o spleen_n &_o malice_n
for_o good_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o say_v their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v they_o so_o insensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a nor_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o humble_v they_o as_o his_o judgement_n mercy_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o with_o good_a christian_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a which_o therefore_o the_o best_a must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o and_o daily_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v if_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v all_o good_a christian_n daily_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o by_o degree_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o soften_v our_o heart_n work_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o he_o only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v to_o he_o 2._o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o stoniness_n of_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o jer._n 23._o 29._o josiah_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o king_n 22._o how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o be_v diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o other_o religious_a exercise_n public_a and_o private_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o soften_a of_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n conference_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 13._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a fault_n or_o infirmity_n reprove_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o two_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v late_o wrought_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v blame_v and_o reprove_v this_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o now_o they_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o private_a reason_n together_o in_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n withal_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o to_o be_v too_o forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n whether_o for_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a whether_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o forget_v such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o christ_n disciple_n be_v faulty_a in_o too_o soon_o forget_v his_o miracle_n late_o wrought_v which_o shall_v yet_o have_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n disciple_n much_o more_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o make_v that_o good_a use_v we_o shall_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o god_n great_a work_n this_o hinder_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o from_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o so_o soon_o forget_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a even_o to_o the_o best_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n his_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n these_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v we_o do_v not_o too_o soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o treasure_n they_o up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n deut._n 4._o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n great_a and_o excellent_a work_n wrought_v for_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a must_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o all_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v late_o for_o we_o these_o shall_v be_v most_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o late_a year_n wrought_v many_o great_a work_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a on_o we_o wrought_v many_o deliverance_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v not_o too_o soon_o forget_v as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o careful_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1624._o march_n 6._o 1624._o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o 3d._n principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n together_o with_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o misconceive_a the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v a_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n near_o unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o this_o miracle_n be_v record_v only_o by_o mark_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver._n 22._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
countervail_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o 2_o joh._n 8._o ver_fw-la look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o to_o lose_v this_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n even_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o hebr._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n kingdom_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v fear_v great_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o lose_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n revel_v 3._o 11._o christ_n say_v to_o philadelphia_n let_v none_o take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o 2._o he_o that_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v lose_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o lose_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n 3._o he_o lose_v christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o 4._o such_o as_o lose_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o fearful_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o many_o be_v possess_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v and_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o fearful_a estate_n their_o heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o with_o any_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o go_v on_o careless_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o worldly_a loss_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o loss_n of_o good_n friend_n worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o apparent_a danger_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n this_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o they_o grieve_v not_o for_o it_o much_o less_o have_v they_o care_v to_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o this_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v almost_o in_o hell_n already_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o without_o sense_n of_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o less_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o therefore_o to_o lament_v and_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o secure_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o thus_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n if_o we_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v some_o great_a worldly_a loss_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n by_o death_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o house_n or_o good_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o thief_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o such_o and_o not_o only_o pity_v they_o but_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o â—o_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v they_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v adventure_v this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o adventure_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n or_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o short_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v or_o to_o deal_v false_o and_o unjust_o so_o it_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o also_o who_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o foolish_a be_v these_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o iâ—_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o loâ—s_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o small_a trifle_n not_o worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o value_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o small_a and_o trifle_a gain_n of_o the_o other_o object_n object_n though_o we_o commit_v sin_n for_o worldly_a gain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o purpose_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n must_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v just_o deny_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v yet_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o bring_v it_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n practise_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o use_v mean_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n &_o live_v in_o it_o or_o by_o yield_v
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o â—his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o
himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o wâ—_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o â—f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a uâ—_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o iâ—_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v thâ—s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n â—n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v â—s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n reâ—st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hiâ—_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o
but_o suffer_v he_o to_o show_v great_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n than_o ever_o before_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o the_o people_n present_a and_o consequent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o by_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o convince_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n then_o do_v he_o use_v to_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o malice_n so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o power_n so_o here_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o this_o child_n present_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o both_o against_o the_o child_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o grievous_a fit_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o by_o torment_v the_o child_n even_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n suffer_v he_o so_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o christ_n rebuke_v and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o to_o re-enter_v he_o thereupon_o rage_v the_o more_o torment_v and_o rack_a the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n so_o grievous_o that_o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o lose_v his_o possession_n do_v hereupon_o show_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o in_o torture_v the_o body_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n of_o their_o heart_n thereupon_o he_o grow_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o they_o labour_v to_o molest_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a revel_v 12._o 12._o after_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n thereupon_o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n do_v usual_o feel_v so_o great_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o first_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o snare_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o which_o satan_n perceive_v begin_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o short_o and_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o exercise_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v against_o they_o by_o more_o fierce_a and_o violent_a temptation_n than_o ever_o before_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o still_o under_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o use_v at_o such_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a trouble_n he_o can_v against_o such_o person_n thereby_o to_o dismay_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o satan_n do_v at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o thy_o estate_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v himself_o resist_v and_o encounter_v by_o a_o contrary_a power_n within_o thou_o which_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o so_o rage_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o rather_o fight_v and_o strive_v the_o more_o courageous_o against_o he_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n at_o length_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o find_v present_a help_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o it_o but_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o deliverance_n their_o affliction_n grow_v more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v a_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v present_o deliver_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n worse_o than_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v often_o with_o other_o of_o his_o child_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o affliction_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v forthwith_o deliver_v that_o their_o bondage_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n exod._n 1._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o misery_n use_v use_v to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v or_o help_v but_o their_o affliction_n do_v rather_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o before_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o labour_n still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o trouble_n increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o see_v least_o hope_v or_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n thy_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o help_v thou_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 9_o 21_o 22._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 1627._o april_n 22._o 1627._o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o first_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a
from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 9_o 11._o call_v abaddon_n and_o apollyâ—n_n which_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n this_o deadly_a malice_n he_o show_v both_o against_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n seek_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o this_o child_n and_o to_o job_n child_n and_o servant_n job_n 1._o 2._o he_o seek_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o hell_n he_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o drown_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o drown_v everlasting_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v continual_o to_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a at_o all_o time_n against_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o his_o temptation_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o careful_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o watchful_a must_v we_o be_v over_o ourselves_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n against_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n as_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o any_o sin_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o or_o by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o negligence_n in_o good_a duries_n or_o by_o looseness_n in_o our_o outward_a carriage_n thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o satan_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n all_o these_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o murder_v and_o devour_v thy_o soul_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o look_v to_o he_o and_o to_o thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o way_n especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v in_o the_o proverb_n see_v thou_o be_v daily_o arm_v against_o he_o with_o faith_n prayer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v seek_v thy_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o to_o murder_v thou_o how_o wary_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v where_o thou_o become_v how_o thou_o carrie_v thyself_o thou_o will_v carry_v some_o weapon_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n see_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o satan_n the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n lie_v in_o wait_v continual_o to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o devour_v thy_o soul_n in_o eternal_a destruction_n see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o fair_a or_o friendly_a persuasion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o good_a will_n as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o content_v which_o sin_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devour_a of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o ver._n 23._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o commit_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o unto_o god_n special_a protection_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o daily_o go_v about_o and_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o cast_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n restrain_v his_o power_n and_o preserve_v the_o child_n from_o destruction_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n against_o mankind_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o he_o desire_v but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o or_o we_o to_o live_v a_o hour_n but_o will_v use_v some_o mean_n to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n he_o will_v devour_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o restrain_v his_o power_n see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n question_n or_o demand_v viz._n the_o renew_n of_o his_o former_a suit_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v anything_o etc._n etc._n have_v further_o declare_v and_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n now_o sudden_o he_o break_v off_o all_o further_a discourse_n touch_v that_o matter_n as_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v impatient_a of_o further_a delay_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n speedy_o heal_v if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o doubtful_o touch_v christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o have_v some_o seed_n thereof_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v and_o have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o help_v his_o child_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o suit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 24._o that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a occasion_n of_o it_o as_o
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
own_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n loathe_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o foul_a odious_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o so_o foul_a a_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o loath_a and_o detest_v that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a sin_n with_o the_o great_a hatred_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a hatred_n by_o our_o careful_a avoid_n it_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o fornication_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v show_v how_o far_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o shun_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o without_o detestation_n we_o natural_o loath_a and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n whatsoever_o as_o stink_a myre_n or_o dirt_n noisome_a carrion_n loathsome_a disease_n in_o man_n or_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o odious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o outward_a filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o pure_a yea_o our_o very_a germent_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o drink_v and_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o and_o the_o small_a defilement_n in_o these_o be_v offensive_a to_o we_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shoul_n we_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o guilt_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v away_o than_o any_o outward_a defilement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v and_o shun_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o such_o as_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o other_o noisome_a disease_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o shun_v his_o company_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a or_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v defile_v themselves_o with_o practice_n of_o sin_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o practice_v sin_n and_o defile_v himself_o therewith_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o live_v in_o sin_n defle_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n therewith_o do_v hereby_o make_v themselves_o like_a unto_o satan_n that_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n express_v his_o image_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o wickedness_n use_v use_v to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o lest_o we_o discover_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o satan_n that_o foul_a spirit_n and_o lest_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o express_v his_o image_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n contra_fw-la labour_n and_o strive_v unto_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o approve_v our_o self_n to_o be_v his_o child_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o unclean_a and_o foul_a spirit_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o lest_o â—e_v do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n especial_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n we_o be_v to_o abhor_v as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v our_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o resist_v they_o at_o first_o and_o labour_v to_o repel_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n not_o reason_v or_o parly_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o eve_n do_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o she_o be_v jam._n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 27._o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n viz._n by_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n etc._n etc._n remember_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o satan_n that_o soul_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n needs_o be_v satan_n be_v so_o â—oul_a a_o spirit_n his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o profess_v hatred_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o show_v it_o by_o abhor_v and_o resist_v his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o some_o say_v they_o hate_v the_o devil_n and_o think_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o sinful_a motion_n which_o he_o sugge_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o thou_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v he_o but_o rather_o love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o love_v or_o be_v delight_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o foul_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o as_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v this_o betimes_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o offering_n and_o suggest_v of_o such_o evil_a motion_n before_o they_o settle_v in_o they_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o follow_v the_o rebuke_n itself_o with_o which_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o foul_a spirit_n observe_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o show_v himself_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o we_o so_o here_o by_o this_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o this_o child_n he_o show_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n show_v hitherto_o against_o the_o child_n this_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o devil_n for_o seek_v our_o hurt_n
where_o note_v four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n viz._n a_o total_a abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n on_o the_o contrary_a hester_n 4._o 10._o she_o require_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o three_o day_n space_n during_o the_o fast_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o refrain_v of_o bodily_a food_n but_o of_o other_o outward_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v in_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a fast_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o best_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 12._o david_n practice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n free_o and_o voluntary_o take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n not_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o compulsion_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v the_o outward_a abstinence_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a a_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o more_o zealous_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v three_o especial_o 1._o some_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o idolatry_n keep_v a_o public_a fast_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 1._o 2._o some_o grievous_a calamity_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o just_o fear_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v or_o turn_v away_o joel_n 1_o &_o 2._o chapter_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o public_a fast_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n and_o sword_n threaten_v against_o they_o so_o the_o ninivites_n jonah_n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v destruction_n against_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n which_o we_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o dan._n 9_o to_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 8._o 21._o to_o obtain_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n in_o their_o return_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n fast_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a but_o also_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n join_v with_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n yea_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o fervency_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n here_o require_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o this_o worst_a kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v so_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n in_o that_o one_o special_a cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o any_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a viz._n to_o betake_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n yea_o to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v therewith_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o sue_v for_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n be_v right_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o great_a fervency_n therein_o and_o so_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o special_a help_n unto_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o so_o often_o join_v together_o as_o luke_n 2._o 37._o anna_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n act_v 10._o 30._o cornelius_n join_v they_o together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sometime_o to_o refrain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v fast_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o it_o do_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o forcible_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o reason_n reason_n the_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o the_o more_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o to_o make_v we_o pray_v with_o great_a feeling_n and_o fervency_n and_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o also_o to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v up_o and_o use_v this_o excellent_a religious_a exercise_n of_o fast_v join_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n either_o public_o or_o private_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a issue_n and_o success_n thereof_o be_v right_o perform_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n mark_v 9_o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v into_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 1627._o june_n 24._o 1627._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o lunatic_a possess_v child_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o he_o foretell_v they_o before_o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o again_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prediction_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n viz._n his_o departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a
spiritual_a good_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o such_o their_o own_o conscience_n must_v needs_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n beside_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o this_o mean_n plain_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o very_o unthankful_a against_o such_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o reproach_n slander_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o great_a good_a not_o easy_a for_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v or_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o who_o they_o have_v gain_v much_o spiritual_a instruction_n knowledge_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n not_o easy_a for_o subject_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o government_n they_o reap_v so_o great_a benefit_n not_o easy_a for_o child_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o parent_n servant_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v great_a good_a and_o benefit_n by_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n how_o unthankful_a and_o unnatural_a be_v these_o worse_o than_o some_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o good_a the_o dog_n will_v not_o bark_v against_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v he_o &_o â—_o yet_o some_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n stick_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o they_o even_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o child_n stick_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n unnatural_a child_n condemn_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o some_o servant_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o master_n in_o who_o service_n they_o have_v get_v much_o good_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o good_a than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o hard_a to_o do_v evil_a unto_o such_o as_o have_v do_v we_o great_a good_a yet_o even_o such_o ungrateful_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v other_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v then_o they_o can_v light_o or_o easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o unjust_a slanderer_n and_o most_o ungrateful_a person_n against_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n forbid_v the_o party_n any_o more_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v no_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n verse_n 40._o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o i_o and_o you_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v he_o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n to_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v for_o we_o now_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o indeed_o and_o truth_n a_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o show_v themselves_o direct_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o some_o way_n or_o other_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o open_o or_o manifest_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 30._o answ_n answ_n well_o enough_o 1._o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o and_o here_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o favourer_n at_o least_o sometime_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o show_n and_o approve_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v although_o perhaps_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a or_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v that_o before_o utter_v matth._n 12._o that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o iâ—_n not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o both_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n impli_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n between_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o enemy_n et_fw-la contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v towards_o we_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v in_o good_a part_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o here_o this_o party_n who_o by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o this_o profession_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v he_o but_o accept_v of_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o accept_v of_o nicodemus_n his_o come_n to_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n joh._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o timorous_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n cast_v he_o off_o but_o gracious_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_a christian_n though_o they_o feel_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o do_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o accept_v of_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o heart_n
drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o
many_o such_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o particular_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v unto_o they_o threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o severe_o who_o offer_v wrong_v or_o give_v offence_n but_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a see_v joh._n 17._o 12._o luke_n 15._o 4._o compare_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o several_o and_o that_o by_o name_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n misery_n and_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o due_a time_n psal_n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o matth._n 10._o 30._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o abuse_n and_o wrong_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o will_v right_v their_o cause_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o fatherly_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o right_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o any_o way_n think_v of_o this_o at_o all_o time_n if_o thou_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o little_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v little_a child_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o here_o by_o this_o title_n of_o little_a one_o so_o matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n such_o a_o little_a one_o be_v david_n psal_n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v this_o property_n in_o they_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a to_o little_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o even_o as_o little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o humility_n nor_o yet_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o pride_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o more_o free_a from_o pride_n than_o elder_a person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o that_o degree_n of_o pride_n which_o so_o much_o reign_v in_o other_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o they_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v mortify_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o make_v they_o like_o little_a child_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a christian_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v christ_n in_o those_o grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n now_o he_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o carriage_n even_o as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n yea_o more_o perfect_a in_o humility_n then_o any_o child_n can_v be_v therefore_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o child_n in_o humility_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v or_o think_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n not_o true_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n as_o little_a child_n neither_o do_v they_o express_v this_o humility_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n look_n gesture_n behaviour_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o true_a disciple_n who_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-conceipt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n show_v it_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o lofty_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o be_v not_o small_a one_o or_o little_a one_o but_o rather_o great_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o property_n in_o we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o true_a humility_n whether_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whether_o we_o show_v it_o in_o outward_a behaviour_n resemble_v little_a child_n in_o lowly_a carriage_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o property_n of_o good_a christian_n whether_o we_o do_v true_o resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n more_o particular_o consider_v some_o special_a mark_n or_o property_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v resemble_v they_o herein_o or_o not_o 1._o little_a child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o go_v of_o themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o young_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o help_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n do_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o little_a child_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n or_o good_a part_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v not_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o but_o be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o do_v we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o either_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n yea_o the_o more_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o humble_a be_v we_o and_o low_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o show_v humility_n
cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o theâ—_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o â—nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o â—ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v
13._o and_o luke_n 14._o 34._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o compare_v his_o apostle_n unto_o sâ—lt_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v by_o themselves_o for_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n and_o tâ—at_a under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n salt_n be_v good_a 2._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v faithful_a for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o season_v other_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n both_o respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o ministerial_a fidelity_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o 2._o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o so_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o salt_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o saltness_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o season_v etc._n etc._n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o q._n d._n this_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o not_o impossible_a the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n compare_v to_o salt_n here_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o salt_n to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o as_o to_o light_v matth._n 5._o 14._o also_o to_o watchman_n ezek._n to_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shepherd_n husbandman_n bvilder_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a necessary_a and_o useful_a among_o man_n to_o show_v how_o good_a necessary_a and_o useful_a faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o give_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o needless_a or_o unprofitable_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o private_a also_o as_o by_o private_a instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a admonish_v of_o the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n thereby_o to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o either_o see_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o goodness_n necessity_n or_o profitableness_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o think_v they_o rather_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n too_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o any_o ministry_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ignorant_a unsufficient_a or_o negligent_a pastor_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v because_o either_o they_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n these_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o person_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o then_o in_o public_a how_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v instruct_v admonish_v comfort_v in_o their_o distress_n &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n esay_n 9_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 36._o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n waâ—_n move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o scatter_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o worâ—_n etc._n etc._n matth._n
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o entire_o and_o inward_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o own_o body_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o for_o quality_n as_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v now_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o entire_a kind_n of_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o dear_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wife_n love_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o true_a church_n love_v christ_n which_o be_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o dear_o shall_v the_o wife_n love_v her_o husband_n prov._n 5._o 19_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n now_o this_o special_a entire_a and_o singular_a love_n between_o marry_a couple_n aught_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o by_o give_v special_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o his_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o yield_v special_a honour_n and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ephes_n 5._o ult_n 2._o by_o a_o special_a and_o most_o tender_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a be_v most_o desirous_a ready_a and_o forward_o to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v between_o such_o as_o love_v dear_o ephes_n 5._o 29._o every_o one_o by_o nature_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n so_o shall_v the_o husband_n tender_o cherish_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n 3._o by_o take_v special_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o each_o other_o so_o prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n at_o all_o time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o marry_a couple_n as_o do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o entire_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v and_o show_v to_o each_o other_o many_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o show_v ordinary_a and_o common_a love_n to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o marriage_n they_o show_v as_o much_o or_o more_o love_n to_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n then_o to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n flat_a contrary_n to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v have_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o friend_n whatsoever_o yea_o above_o their_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o peerless_a love_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o bear_v such_o entire_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o each_o other_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v and_o bear_v hatred_n against_o each_o other_o and_o show_v it_o by_o malicious_a or_o despiteful_a carriage_n one_o against_o another_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o revile_v word_n or_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n show_v bitter_a wrath_n and_o malice_n in_o stead_n of_o entire_a and_o most_o dear_a love_n to_o each_o other_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o how_o much_o have_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n how_o contrary_n be_v this_o to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o command_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o require_v and_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v it_o there_o to_o show_v bitter_a hatred_n where_o god_n command_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n let_v such_o repent_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o but_o must_v strive_v to_o embrace_v and_o mutual_o to_o affect_v each_o other_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n so_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o love_n to_o forsake_v all_o other_o friend_n yea_o their_o own_o parent_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o now_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v thus_o love_v each_o other_o they_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o entire_a love_n between_o they_o and_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n most_o near_o together_o withal_o they_o must_v often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o that_o most_o strait_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v two_o in_o one_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o inure_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o show_v and_o express_v this_o entire_a love_n one_o to_o another_o daily_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o above_o all_o by_o be_v careful_a daily_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o family_n as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o single_a person_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o they_o may_v affect_v and_o love_v with_o this_o entire_a and_o dear_a affection_n even_o above_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o while_o it_o be_v honey-month_n as_o we_o say_v but_o constant_o even_o until_o death_n which_o therefore_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o aim_v at_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o other_o by-respect_n to_o match_v themselves_o with_o such_o who_o person_n they_o can_v true_o and_o entire_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a discontentment_n afterward_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yea_o upon_o this_o oftentimes_o follow_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o hellish_a life_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o parents_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tie_v or_o bind_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o such_o a_o strait_a kind_n of_o subjection_n obedience_n oâ—_n service_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o before_o marriage_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o matrimonial_a duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o child_n to_o be_v by_o marriage_n exempt_v from_o that_o subjection_n under_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o i_o say_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o that_o subjection_n though_o not_o whole_o or_o absolute_o for_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n in_o parent_n to_o tie_v their_o child_n be_v marry_v to_o any_o such_o subjection_n or_o service_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n neither_o can_v parent_n tie_v or_o force_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o live_v still_o with_o they_o
marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà _fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v
prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o other_o cause_n except_o adultery_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o error_n touch_v restraint_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o canon-law_n maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o money_n for_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n as_o reverend_a dr._n fulk_n observe_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o rhem._n testam_fw-la upon_o matth._n 5._o 32._o now_o this_o that_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o other_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o see_v perk_n on_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v in_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o twofold_a sin_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o marry_a couple_n 1._o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n 2._o marry_v again_o with_o other_o after_o such_o divorcement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o twofold_a sin_n especial_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o same_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o put_v away_o and_o marry_v with_o other_o afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n yea_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o divorcement_n for_o leight_n cause_v yea_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o divorcement_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o permit_v and_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o wife_n a-sunder_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v after_o marriage_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v may_v ample_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o ordinary_a or_o leight_a cause_n as_o upon_o discontent_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v express_v so_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o so_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a reason_n reas_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v direct_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n prov._n 2._o 17._o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n that_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v or_o untie_v the_o marriage-bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o that_o covenant_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v firm_a again_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o free_a coâ—â—ent_n of_o both_o party_n upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o in_o this_o case_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o other_o which_o have_v â—o_o offend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v private_o of_o his_o or_o her_o own_o head_n but_o by_o public_a order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o the_o second_o that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o â—lace_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n here_o â—â—â—e_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o just_a cause_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o in_o case_n â—ne_a of_o the_o party_n have_v some_o contagious_a disease_n also_o in_o case_n that_o one_o of_o they_o grow_v â—o_o malicious_a against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n also_o in_o case_n that_o in_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o do_v require_v of_o the_o other_o some_o unlawful_a or_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n do_v remain_v but_o no_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n by_o divorcement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o for_o adultery_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n that_o be_v of_o voluntary_a put_v away_o of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a and_o the_o other_o a_o believeâ—_n be_v after_o marriage_n conveâ—ted_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o unbeliever_n do_v forsake_v the_o believer_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o she_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v or_o live_v with_o the_o party_n forsake_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n but_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o provide_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v succeed_v now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o divorce_v himself_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v unjust_o forsake_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o
wife_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n answ_n answ_n because_o none_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o direct_o violate_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n as_o adultery_n do_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n see_v that_o sin_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o answ_n answ_n because_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o too_o favourable_a unto_o this_o sin_n not_o punish_v it_o so_o severe_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o where_o that_o penalty_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o divorce_n be_v permit_v and_o may_v take_v place_n if_o the_o innocent_a party_n desire_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a course_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n proper_o so_o call_v viz._n the_o incontinency_n practise_v by_o marry_a person_n in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o most_o straight_o and_o near_a bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o verse_n 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v or_o allow_v of_o divorcement_n or_o final_a separation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a marry_v couple_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o marriage-duty_n that_o they_o may_v find_v true_a comfort_n and_o good_a contentment_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o in_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o see_v they_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v part_v or_o separate_v by_o divorcement_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n therefore_o how_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o true_a marriage-love_n and_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v part_v asunder_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o shun_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n that_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v inviolable_a between_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v together_o that_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o live_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v once_o join_v in_o marriage_n can_v afterward_o be_v separate_v until_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o adultery_n this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o join_v themselves_o withal_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n as_o they_o may_v true_o love_v and_o affect_v and_o so_o may_v live_v comfortable_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o divorce_v that_o be_v for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o they_o adulterer_n that_o practise_v it_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v express_o reason_n reason_n they_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o bond_n by_o join_v themselves_o with_o other_o beside_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n or_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n use_v use_v hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o for_o the_o other_o too_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o contra_fw-la papist_n commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v against_o many_o person_n at_o once_o first_o against_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o against_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o also_o against_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o have_v any_o live_n and_o further_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o sin_v also_o against_o his_o own_o lawful_a wife_n by_o break_v his_o marriage-covenant_n with_o she_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o adulterer_n so_o of_o the_o adulteress_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v commit_v against_o four_o or_o at_o least_o three_o person_n at_o once_o which_o show_v the_o haynousness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o single_a fornication_n be_v a_o foul_a sin_n yet_o adultery_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o foul_a and_o odious_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o that_o the_o wife_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o right_n with_o the_o husband_n as_o touch_v divorcement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n provide_v that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o christian_a modesty_n as_o become_v a_o wife_n be_v force_v or_o urge_v in_o that_o case_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o own_o husband_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o wife_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o covenant_n be_v violate_v by_o adultery_n she_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o he_o from_o she_o by_o divorcement_n mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n 16â—8_n may_v 4._o 16â—8_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n the_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o public_a with_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n together_o with_o his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o own_o disciple_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o this_o 13._o verse_n unto_o the_o 17._o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n gracious_a entertain_v and_o bless_v of_o certain_a young_a child_n which_o be_v btought_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 3._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o child_n 1._o towards_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n a_o hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o towards_o the_o child_n he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o they_o who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v they_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o or_o little_a child_n yea_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luke_n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 13._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o or_o become_v his_o disciple_n which_o shewâ—_n that_o as_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n rom._n 12._o 12._o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n now_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o special_a duty_n in_o practice_n whereof_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unless_o we_o so_o do_v luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o every_o christian_a do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n jam._n 4._o 7._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o such_o affliction_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o further_o in_o this_o patient_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v affliction_n there_o be_v some_o property_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a and_o willing_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n and_o this_o willingness_n must_v appear_v by_o our_o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n especial_o of_o the_o heart_n esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v their_o strength_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o holy_a silence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v in_o their_o trouble_n as_o david_n psal_n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n or_o before_o he_o and_o psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n continue_v luke_n 9_o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 4._o we_o must_v in_o suffering_n propound_v the_o right_a end_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o we_o not_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o our_o own_o glory_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o mark_v 10._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n 1628._o sept._n 28._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o possess_v of_o much_o worldly_a wealth_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o verse_n 23._o to_o 28._o the_o first_o consequent_a verse_n 22._o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_v wrought_v in_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n that_o be_v he_o become_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o which_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a covetousness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n afterward_o allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o second_o effect_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a from_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v away_o grieve_v by_o which_o departure_n from_o our_o saviour_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o he_o discover_v the_o covetousness_n and_o close_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o religious_a and_o sound_a at_o heart_n as_o he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o of_o his_o be_v sad_a at_o christ_n saying_n and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v he_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o be_v very_o rich_a as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o luke_n 18._o 23._o q._n d._n his_o great_a wealth_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o wealth_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v away_o grieve_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o twofold_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o be_v sad_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n who_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o also_o in_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o now_o do_v discover_v the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n in_o heart_n but_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o go_v far_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o practice_n of_o sundry_a outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o often_o prayer_n much_o fast_v strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n act._n 26._o 5._o thus_o also_o judas_n iscariot_n go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n 12._o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o ordinary_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o prove_v a_o gross_a hypocriâ—e_n yea_o a_o devil_n joâ—_n 6._o 70._o thus_o hâ—rod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o herodias_n as_o also_o in_o yield_a obedience_n
under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v alâ—o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a poâ—â—essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o thaâ—_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o paâ—â—_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ouâ—_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n
be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a â—lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o soâ—â—_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o queâ—ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unâ—o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o â—areâ—ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a
and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o
salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a charity_n not_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n 2._o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o man_n ber_n have_v a_o natural_a care_n of_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o careless_a thereof_o many_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o sink_v or_o swim_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o like_v unto_o cain_n who_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o sure_o this_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v thus_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n i_o can_v believe_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 6._o a_o christian_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o must_v needs_o labour_v to_o drâ—w_v other_o with_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o this_o solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o prayer_n instruction_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o to_o draw_v other_o etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o show_v this_o care_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o nou._n 9_o 1628._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o exceed_v difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o covetous_a rich_a put_v trust_n in_o riches_n to_o be_v save_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v move_v this_o question_n or_o doubt_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v imply_v the_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o 27._o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v private_o move_v among_o themselves_o and_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o so_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o coveâ—ous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o to_o correct_v this_o error_n in_o they_o he_o now_o teach_v more_o plain_o how_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o far_o possible_a for_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o before_o verse_n 23._o by_o this_o gesture_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o as_o god_n he_o know_v their_o private_a conference_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n viz._n with_o man_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n 2._o he_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v save_v namely_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n from_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a first_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o discipleâ—_n when_o they_o move_v that_o question_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o know_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o â—ight_n and_o hear_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 8._o 17._o and_o joh_n 21._o 17._o where_o peter_n confess_v unto_o he_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o here_o utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o more_o here_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covetous_a may_v be_v save_v answ_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n with_o man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n according_a to_o the_o different_a cause_n of_o it_o or_o impediment_n concur_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a from_o be_v effect_v and_o so_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o impossible_a which_o have_v â—ewer_a cause_n or_o less_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hindrance_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o impossible_a which_o have_v more_o or_o great_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o impossibility_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n power_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a for_o the_o covetous_a to_o be_v save_v than_o for_o sundry_a other_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sinner_n which_o live_v in_o other_o sin_n â—_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o possible_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n or_o wonder_v at_o christ_n alacrity_n and_o sorwardness_n in_o go_v before_o they_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o they_o answ_n answ_n most_o likely_a that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o conceive_v both_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v in_o by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v most_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 11._o 8._o where_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v into_o judaea_n and_o so_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o there_o 2._o they_o have_v before_o hear_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o suffer_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n matth._n 16._o 21._o now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o conceive_v that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a that_o hereupon_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n lest_o his_o life_n and_o their_o own_o too_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v at_o least_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o case_n that_o christ_n their_o master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v endanger_v christ_n disciple_n conceive_v now_o that_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o be_v go_v do_v begin_v to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o and_o do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v how_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o matth._n 8._o 26._o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a tempest_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n joh._n 21._o 18._o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a will_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o this_o fear_n cause_v all_o the_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o make_v peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n denial_n of_o he_o afterward_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o natural_a weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o fear_v outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o death_n some_o of_o the_o martyr_n do_v feel_v at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o to_o overcome_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v affliction_n and_o death_n and_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v natural_o fear_v such_o trouble_n and_o danger_n through_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfullness_n of_o suffer_a trouble_n and_o of_o go_v through_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v with_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o so_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n disciple_n have_v he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a weakness_n in_o themselves_o viz._n this_o timerousness_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o outward_a trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o especial_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v this_o natural_a timorousness_n labour_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n the_o only_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o their_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o timerousness_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obtain_v christ_n by_o follow_v he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n peter_z followed_z though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v here_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n offer_v violence_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o thus_o do_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n when_o feel_v themselves_o fearful_a of_o death_n at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o timerousness_n but_o resist_v it_o and_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a case_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o wicked_a give_v way_n to_o their_o fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o vanquish_v it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 32._o and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o mar._n 15._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o foretell_v these_o unto_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o apart_o as_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v matth._n 20._o 17._o 2._o he_o do_v this_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v they_o these_o thing_n in_o private_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 9_o 31._o yet_o now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n he_o do_v take_v they_o aside_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n quest_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n in_o private_a answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a unto_o he_o and_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o such_o secret_n and_o private_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n joh._n 15._o 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o
to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n pilate_n and_o his_o roman_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n how_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o pilate_n and_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n see_v matth._n 27._o mark_v 15._o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o soldier_n scourge_v he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o pilate_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n viz._n shame_n and_o reproach_n yea_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o 8._o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n have_v use_v to_o follow_v sin_n as_o a_o unseperable_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o so_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o especial_o this_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o god_n strike_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o in_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v etc._n etc._n then_o also_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o before_o man_n cause_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o case_n that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n give_v offence_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n their_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o vile_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v as_o to_o suffer_v such_o vile_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o indignity_n for_o we_o as_o his_o love_n to_o we_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o they_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a rather_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v thus_o vilify_v and_o abase_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o death_n together_o with_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o endure_v so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n we_o must_v show_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prefer_v and_o seek_v his_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o so_o great_a shame_n and_o such_o vile_a indignity_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o vile_a and_o base_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o abase_v for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o no_o shame_n or_o abuse_v so_o great_a which_o we_o shall_v refuse_v for_o christ_n yea_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o see_v how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v we_o by_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o suffer_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o so_o many_o and_o vile_a abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o for_o we_o remember_v this_o when_o thou_o be_v reproach_v or_o abuse_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n look_v then_o at_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o also_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n which_o he_o foretell_v
to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n proper_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o baptism_n or_o drench_a in_o deep_a water_n hence_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o those_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o deep_a water_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 88_o esay_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n may_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v otherwise_o have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o esay_n 53._o 4._o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a effect_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n impose_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o 1._o that_o grievous_a agony_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o agony_n be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o partly_o by_o that_o grievoussorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v mark_v 14._o 33._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o â—ames_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 2._o his_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 3._o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o luke_n 22._o 4._o his_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o haynousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v dip_v and_o drench_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o desire_v it_o luke_n 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n even_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o rinse_v in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o 1629._o may_v 31._o 1629._o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o he_o 2._o a_o question_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o far_a conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o conference_n also_o be_v include_v our_o saviour_n second_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a direct_a and_o full_a than_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n move_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a for_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o c_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v 2._o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o prefer_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v although_o our_o saviour_n do_v propound_v the_o question_n to_o they_o obscure_o in_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o they_o perceive_v what_o he_o meanâ—_n do_v answer_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n there_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a be_v their_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o readiness_n they_o show_v and_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o hereupon_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o present_o profess_v their_o ability_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o whereby_o they_o imply_v also_o their_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o discover_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o of_o themselves_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o all_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o their_o answer_n be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a when_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o one_o cause_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o their_o forwardness_n thus_o to_o profess_v both_o their_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n and_o petition_n at_o his_o hand_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a here_o in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v after_o their_o example_n be_v ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o profess_v and_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a forwardness_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n show_v also_o afterward_o luke_n 22._o 33._o peter_n profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o he_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n and_o matth._n 26._o 35._o they_o all_o profess_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o they_o
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â—_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ—_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ—_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n 2._o the_o supplication_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n where_o he_o sit_v beg_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o be_v blind_a he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o therefore_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v along_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v pass_v by_o he_o present_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n before_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o by_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a and_o as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o show_v and_o express_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n take_v occasion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n so_o also_o by_o other_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n see_v jam._n 2._o 18._o as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o begin_v in_o our_o heart_n examine_v what_o care_n and_o forwardness_n be_v in_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o faith_n by_o true_a outward_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o by_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o now_o follow_v his_o earnest_a suit_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v general_n observe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n as_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o poverty_n and_o blindness_n seek_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a outward_a mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v to_o find_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o best_a and_o only_o refuge_n in_o all_o affliction_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o david_n hezekiah_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v neglect_v this_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n some_o seek_v to_o ease_v and_o help_v themselves_o by_o impatiency_n fret_v or_o unquiet_a behaviour_n in_o their_o trouble_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v they_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v their_o misery_n other_o seek_v to_o man_n for_o help_n as_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v to_o satan_n by_o go_v to_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a viz._n to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n humble_v ourselves_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o entreat_v god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o settle_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o true_a comfort_n therefore_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n sit_v not_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v thy_o life_n for_o this_o will_v not_o help_v but_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o thy_o very_a affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v negligent_a this_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n express_v by_o his_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o present_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v observe_v observe_v one_o fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a their_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n esay_n 26._o 16._o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n pour_v out_o her_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o misery_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o affliction_n the_o better_a to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a therein_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o profit_v by_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n whether_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v upon_o thou_o do_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o a_o petition_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n by_o give_v he_o this_o title_n he_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o
the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o or_o great_a discouragement_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n though_o we_o find_v discouragement_n within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o without_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o by_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v deaf_a to_o our_o prayer_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v with_o great_a difficulty_n discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n show_v by_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o break_v through_o the_o former_a discouragement_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o christ_n say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o work_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v vanquish_v by_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v or_o like_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v pen_a up_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n child_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o overcome_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n in_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o resist_v and_o overcom_v all_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n a_o invincible_a grace_n our_o shield_n which_o quench_v all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n call_v precious_a faith_n etc._n etc._n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o try_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n examine_v whether_o by_o it_o we_o can_v resist_v and_o break_v through_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o opposition_n that_o it_o rather_o grow_v and_o work_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n the_o consequent_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o people_n calling_n of_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 49._o 3._o the_o blind_a man_n readiness_n and_o forwardness_n show_v in_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 50._o 4._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n make_v before_o unto_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o 5._o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_n express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 51._o of_o the_o first_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o regard_v his_o cry_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o the_o redouble_a of_o his_o suit_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o stand_v still_o show_v hereby_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v tho_o he_o can_v have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n upon_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o ruler_n son_n joh._n 4._o yet_o he_o rather_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o hear_v our_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n but_o seem_v deaf_a unto_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o length_n show_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o regard_v we_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o mark_v 10._o 49._o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 23._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v much_o move_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v very_o far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o those_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o this_o blind_a man_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o even_o the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o his_o sight_n to_o he_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a mercy_n yet_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v still_o on_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v go_v in_o haste_n and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o suit_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o see_v how_o powerful_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n much_o less_o fervent_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n be_v of_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o by_o it_o he_o first_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o pray_v again_o he_o obtain_v rain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o israel_n have_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o peter_n also_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayeâ—_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n and_o life_n to_o our_o prayer_n labour_v therefore_o for_o it_o and_o show_v it_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n remember_v how_o powerful_a the_o true_a prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o god_n what_o force_v it_o have_v to_o move_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o it_o we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v never_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v or_o else_o of_o something_o else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o he_o always_o hear_v we_o either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la
a_o show_n of_o danger_n as_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a of_o danger_n if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o our_o saviour_n against_o they_o and_o so_o make_v some_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n against_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v move_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a matth._n 27._o 22._o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o apt_a these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n by_o the_o people_n move_v of_o sedition_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o slavish_a fear_n upon_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o yea_o to_o fear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n psal_n 53._o 5._o and_o prov._n 28._o 1._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a on_o all_o occasion_n as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o be_v afraid_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o fear_n revel_v 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v such_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o fear_n on_o all_o occasion_n if_o never_o so_o little_a danger_n do_v appear_v yea_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o esay_n 57_o 20._o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n deut._n 28._o 65._o tremble_v heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o strive_v against_o this_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o â—e_v god_n child_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o such_o timerousness_n and_o fearfulness_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o need_v fear_v nothing_o else_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v all_o other_o thing_n small_a and_o great_a as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v chrysost_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n against_o they_o for_o go_v about_o in_o open_a manner_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o object_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_n usual_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o use_v most_o to_o fear_v not_o sin_n or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o danger_n but_o rather_o outward_a evil_n or_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n bodily_a sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n itself_o worldly_a cross_n or_o loss_n poverty_n shame_n hatred_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a external_a evil_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v use_v chief_o to_o fear_v as_o for_o spiritual_a evils_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n these_o they_o fear_v not_o half_a so_o much_o gen._n 4._o cain_n fear_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2._o 3._o when_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o fear_v those_o principal_o and_o not_o these_o see_v joh._n 11._o 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o fear_v those_o evil_n most_o which_o be_v least_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o least_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a evil_n but_o that_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v spiritual_a evil_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o hate_v our_o saviour_n and_o seek_v his_o death_n do_v withal_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n favour_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o any_o reverend_a fear_n proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o they_o fear_v they_o with_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o saint_n strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o oppose_v such_o so_o herod_n mark_v 6._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n curb_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o most_o hate_v and_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o viz._n the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o we_o hate_v withal_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o such_o be_v sometime_o force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o see_v how_o little_a comfort_n the_o wicked_a can_v have_v in_o hate_v and_o oppose_v god_n servant_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a great_a trouble_n and_o torment_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v such_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a love_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o they_o but_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o their_o society_n and_o friendship_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n power_n or_o malice_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v often_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o fear_v the_o godly_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o cause_n to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o then_o to_o fear_v they_o now_o we_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o fear_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n
use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a curb_n and_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o show_v their_o malice_n as_o they_o will_v do_v so_o here_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n though_o they_o bear_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o because_o they_o stand_v also_o in_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n this_o fear_n do_v so_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 18_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 1629._o march_n 7._o 1629._o of_o the_o five_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o slavish_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n fear_v our_o saviour_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o his_o sake_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o tumult_n if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o fear_v this_o be_v because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o admiration_n of_o christ_n excellent_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 1_o 2._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o all_o the_o people_n be_v now_o astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o embrace_n and_o true_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o this_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o change_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o ver._n 8_o 13._o hence_o then_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o when_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n much_o affect_v or_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o god_n minister_n or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o yea_o with_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o true_a fruit_n or_o profit_v reap_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o never_o the_o more_o move_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v and_o much_o move_v sometime_o at_o a_o sermon_n either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v or_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o move_v with_o admiration_n at_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n and_o after_o his_o public_a teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n though_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o see_v before_o verse_n 15._o have_v spend_v all_o that_o day_n in_o those_o public_a employment_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v he_o depart_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o public_a employment_n in_o view_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o abuse_n in_o it_o he_o go_v out_o into_o bethany_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o bethany_n be_v a_o town_n or_o village_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v convenient_o go_v when_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n at_o this_o town_n of_o bethany_n dwell_v lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o use_v often_o to_o repair_v thither_o and_o to_o lodge_v and_o rest_v himself_o there_o all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o now_o he_o do_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o departure_n of_o he_o at_o evening_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o it_o mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o 1629._o mar._n 14._o 1629._o peter_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v away_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o firmness_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n show_v the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o prayer_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o charity_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o 27._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n the_o next_o morning_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v of_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n verse_n 20._o 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n verse_n 21._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o verse_n 22_o 23._o of_o which_o afterward_o of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o occasion_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n triumphant_a ride_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o way_n go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o figtree_n grow_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o highway_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v and_o become_v dead_a quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v no_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 19_o that_o it_o present_o wither_v away_o upon_o our_o saviour_n curse_v it_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o tree_n do_v begin_v to_o wither_v present_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o wither_v or_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o do_v not_o so_o wither_v as_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o sensible_o discern_v by_o they_o till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o work_v all_o his_o miracle_n
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a
etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n more_o and_o more_o cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o can_v obtain_v it_o be_v because_o as_o there_o be_v great_a want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o this_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o but_o even_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o cold_a or_o careless_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v short_a of_o many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v slack_a to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o slackness_n in_o prayer_n here_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o want_v so_o many_o blessing_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n &_o c_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n of_o sin_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n patience_n to_o bear_v affliction_n meekness_n wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o &_o c_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o want_v health_n wealth_n good_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o business_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o perform_v this_o duty_n yet_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n but_o cold_o slight_o formal_o without_o faith_n and_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n next_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n daily_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v frequent_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o exercise_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n remember_v that_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n remember_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mean_n to_o draw_v down_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o duty_n yet_o our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v shall_v first_o and_o principal_o move_v we_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o so_o our_o own_o daily_a necessity_n and_o continual_a want_n shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n fervency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la melior_fw-la orandi_fw-la magister_fw-la quà m_fw-la necessitas_fw-la luther_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o his_o apostle_n especial_o and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n further_o confirm_v to_o they_o hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v of_o faith_n in_o work_a miracle_n so_o also_o of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o wrought_v they_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o least_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o use_v prayer_n see_v matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—oh_o 11._o 41._o yet_o that_o be_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o work_n and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o his_o powerful_a word_n verse_n 43._o it_o follow_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v the_o condition_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n observe_v observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n require_v in_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 15._o true_a prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o doubt_v if_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o our_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o perform_v can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n now_o our_o person_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o apprehend_v his_o righteousness_n now_o the_o same_o faith_n persuade_v we_o withal_o that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v god_n will_v grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o due_a manner_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o
on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n unto_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practise_v wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o like_a case_n of_o bodily_a hunger_n who_o be_v in_o need_n and_o hunger_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v enforce_v that_o if_o david_n may_v lawful_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n break_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o much_o more_o may_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o bodily_a hunger_n pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n 2._o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 27._o 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_v or_o reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v it_o 2._o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o where_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n fact_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o the_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o fact_n itself_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v eat_v 3._o his_o give_v of_o that_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o convince_v they_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o david_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n what_o david_n do_v &c_n &c_n see_v the_o history_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 21._o david_n be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remain_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o many_o priest_n also_o be_v there_o abide_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hither_o david_n come_v and_o be_v hungry_a require_v of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n to_o give_v he_o five_o loau_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o hunger_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o his_o keep_n but_o hallow_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o stand_v continual_o upon_o a_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o david_n request_v this_o bread_n the_o highpriest_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n or_o follower_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o quench_v their_o hunger_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n object_n he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o he_o answ_n answ_n it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o highpriest_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v with_o david_n for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o again_o afterward_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v till_o solomon_n day_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n object_n abiathar_n object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o he_o be_v call_v ahimelech_n now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o abiathar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n together_o by_o course_n or_o by_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n at_o once_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n if_o we_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 2_o 3._o with_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v two_o name_n be_v sometime_o call_v ahimelech_n and_o sometime_o abiathar_n as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o name_n vide_fw-la jansen_n the_o shewbread_n of_o this_o read_n exod._n 25._o 30._o and_o levit._n 24._o 5._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v twelve_o cake_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v change_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o new_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o old_a be_v remove_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shewbread_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o show_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v with_o gold_n whence_o also_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o face_n or_o face_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o cake_n of_o the_o shewbread_n as_o some_o think_v do_v typical_o represent_v christ_n that_o true_a spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n with_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v continual_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n observe_v observe_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v unjust_o or_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o use_v to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o here_o and_o mark_v 7._o 6._o when_o they_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o unjust_a cavil_v so_o joh._n 12._o 7._o he_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n reas_n reas_n the_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n own_o cause_n and_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a always_o to_o defend_v and_o
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v